#but the white outfit is in like one scene so it would have been a very repetitive layout gif lmao
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
@pscentral event 17: vibrance âł tessa violet - bad ideas (2018)
#tessa violet#bad ideas#angelblr#uservivaldi#userriel#userhekaates#userdanahscott#dailymusicians#usermusic#musicsourcedaily#musicedit#dailymusicqueens#okay yes technically this isnt actually all the outfits from the mv#but the white outfit is in like one scene so it would have been a very repetitive layout gif lmao#anyway congrats to me on getting an event set done before the day it's due lmao might be the first time it's this early#would u believe i've had this idea since october?#just took me til now to actually make it#i was gonna wait until the new album came out but then i got impatient lmao#so everyone stream my god in a few days when it's out but for now reblog this gifset lol#*edits
148 notes
¡
View notes
Text
weâve all watched the scene of logan putting out the cigar on himself and it got me thinking about him with a reader whose mutation allows them to burn people. (heâs such a freak i need him).
-
heâs a squirming, whimpering mess underneath you. such a gorgeous sight, and one that only you get to witness - the big, bad wolverine turned into a moaning mess through the use of your power, completely at your mercy, his hands tied so he couldnât fight you off even if heâd wanted to (not that he ever would).
you were anxious to try this. your power wasnât one that could be used for good. it only ever caused pain, suffering, family and friends leaving you once it had manifested, spitting out words that felt like venom. you burn people when you touch them, like fire licking over their skin, making them cry and scream and beg for mercy.Â
you have gloves of every colour of the rainbow, an array of different fabrics and patterns and textures, pairing them with your outfit every day. you hate touching people, hate hurting them.
but logan has a thing for pain. heâd admitted it to you, under the cover of a dark and cloudy sky, when youâd asked him how he could possibly stand to be with you when youâd never be able to touch him, never be able to kiss him without hurting him.
heâd begged you, actually begged you to touch him, to burn him, to hurt him.
for the first time ever you can touch someone without a layer of fabric in between. you can drag your fingers along his thighs and watch the red burn marks it leaves behind, watch the colour fade and the texture smooth over as his body heals itself. itâs like he was made for you, a perfect match, both with cracked and broken edges, but somehow you fit.
âfuckinâ touch me,â he spits, âcâmon.â
âi am touching you,â you reply, pressing your hand down onto his hairy chest. his skin is warm, slightly damp from a thin layer of sweat, alive and real. he cries out, but itâs not the sound youâre used to hearing when you touch people. itâs a whine, higher than you thought his voice could go, pain and pleasure mixing into something he hadnât been able to describe to you in words.
âyâknow what i mean,â he pants. you just smile, serene. youâre not teasing him on purpose, though you must admit itâs certainly entertaining to watch him fall apart, rather youâre taking the opportunity you thought youâd never get, exploring your lover's body with your touch, breathless at the feeling of skin against skin.
you finally grab his cock, feeling the thick, warm weight of it in your hand. you can feel the telltale buzzing under your skin, the sign that your powers are burning him, but he doesnât try to pull away from you. rather, his hips jerk up, chasing more of the feeling. a bead of precum pearls at the tip, and you rub it down his shaft.
âyou actually like this,â you muse, âyouâre such a freak.â
the degrading comment only makes him groan, rutting his hips up to fuck into your fist. and heâs just so pretty, so lovely when heâs desperate, so as much as you want to play with him, spend hours making him beg, you donât. because you need to see what he looks like when heâs falling apart.
you jerk him off slow, never letting the pressure relent. itâs a fight with your instincts, your mind telling you to let go before you hurt him, before he decides that he doesnât actually like this, before he leaves like everyone else. but he heals as fast as you burn him, again and again.
you watch his face instead of your hand, focusing on the way his lips part with each sound he makes, the pleasure contorting his expression. he gets louder, warnings filling the space between you, and then his hips stutter, faltering, and you watch his eyes roll back as he cums, shooting thick ropes of white all over his own chest.
your eyes widen slightly at how quickly youâd made him cum, but heâs already hardening again in your hand, chasing the pleasure of his orgasm even as it fades.
âdo it again,â he orders, though really heâs in no position to be making demands. still, you oblige, because it feels good to be able to hurt him and know heâll always come back. you could definitely get used to this, and isnât that a terrifying thought.
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#logan howlett fanfiction#wolverine#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#wolverine fanfiction#logan howlett drabble#logan howlett headcanons#logan howlett oneshot#logan howlett smut#wolverine drabble#wolverine headcanons#wolverine oneshot#wolverine smut#james logan howlett#logan howlett x gn reader#logan howlett x fem reader#logan howlett x male reader#logan howlett x poc reader#logan howlett x mutant reader#mutant reader
856 notes
¡
View notes
Text
# DREW STARKEY â LIVE TALK SHOW
Ö´Öśŕ˝ŕ˝˛ŕźŕ˝ŕž ââââŕ¨ŕ§ââââ drewâs first time on a talk show, which just so happens to be jimmy fallonâs and heâs known for scheming. he surprises drew starkey with his celebrity crush. which just so happens to be you.
Ö´Öśŕ˝ŕ˝˛ŕźŕ˝ŕž â pairing: actress!reader x drew starkey !
authorâs note: please show some love, also this is my first time posting on here, and i don't know how good my one-shots are. enjoy!
word count : 1.8k
you were known for being one of the most famous actresses sought after. theyâd been right for it, your acting was phenomenal. as much fame as you had, you never really let it get to your head, knowing where you had come from was the most important thing to you.Â
not only that but you were also known for the activist and humanitarian organizations youâd created or supported alongside other celebrities, like angelina jolie, phoebe tonkin, daniel craig, etc.
so when daniel craigâs managers reached out to you it wasnât a big surprise, apparently they had been reached out to by a talk show if they could invite you along as well. knowing daniel was more than glad to pass the invitation along, you accepted.Â
you wondered why theyâd want you there seeing as queer had just premiered, and that had nothing to do with you
â
drew had been nervous, heâd be on a talk show, but nonetheless he was a wreck. it took him forever to decide what heâd be wearing, ultimately deciding on a charcoal grey, and white tux with a black tie. he hoped his outfit would be fine for the show.
as he waited backstage for his introduction he paced around nervous, spinning his gold ring on his finger, an anxious tic he had.Â
before he knew it, he heard jimmy fallon, âladies and gentleman, letâs welcome the man everyone's been talking about, heâs rising to fame, the one and only drew starkey!â he announced as drew walked out and shook hands with the bodyguard on his way to the main set.Â
hearing the loud cheers and roars of everyone was amazing and he couldn't help but be shook to his core, never in a hundred years would he have expected this.Â
he waved to everyone as he made his way over to jimmy and shook his hand, before he proceeded to sit down in one of the couches.
âso drew weâre glad you accepted our invitation, isnât that right?â jimmy asked the audience, before they all roared in agreement.
âiâm honored, thank you for inviting me.â drew replied confidently, knowing he was nervous inside.
âso we know youâve been chasing gold for about four years, and now youâre in a queer relationship with daniel craig, james bond, which has premiered if iâm correct?â jimmy asked, knowing the answer but trying to build up the conversation.
âyes, out in theatres about a week ago.â drew replied.Â
âhow did that transition work, you know, from filming a show where you donât really have a romantic relationship until recently to a full blown queer relationship?â jimmy asked curiously.
âhonestly, a bit overwhelming and a lot of anxiety from my part. not more so because of the transition but just because i knew i had to ace this role. getting the opportunity to work alongside daniel craig and for luca guadagnino was truly the opportunity of a lifetime. whatever time it was, i knew i had to give it my all. sometimes i doubted my performance but daniel helped me and gave me advice whenever i needed it,â drew replied, while he felt himself relaxing a bit as he got comfortable enough to share personal details.
âthere was even a time where,â drew began before lightly biting his lip amused at the story daniel shared with him, before continuing, âdaniel told me of an experience he had with another co-star. basically when you first film scenes and most of all when theyâre scenes like we were filming, the first day on set really is just practice. not reading lines, but actually practicing how certain scenes will go. in our case mature scenes were what we focused on at the beginning seeing as weâd be testing out our chemistry.â
âanywho the point is that once we were literally in the middle of a bed scene, nothing too explicit, and daniel chuckled when i fucked up a line because instead of saying âwe canât be doing thisâ i said âwe shanât be doing this.â he literally rolled out of bed and said he had to take a breather, i was confused, i mean we fuck up lines sometimes but never enough to call break,â drew explained.
âyeah normally that doesnât happen, i wouldâve been nervous,â jimmy commented.
drew laughed and nodded his head, before continuing, âi was dying of anxiety in the inside, i was like did i fuck up this badly. and i guess daniel could see it written on my face, which is when he walked over and explained how in his last role the same thing had happened with his co-star. and i couldnât help but let out a sigh of relief and literally said, âthank fuckâ to which he laughed at as he walked away to get a water.â
jimmy let out a chuckle at the ending of his story, and said, âoh my god i wouldâve died of laughter too.âÂ
drew nodded as he swiped his backhand on his nose, a reflex of his, before replying âyeah i definitely wouldâve too but honestly i was too nervous at the time, now i think back on it and laugh about it.â
âactually there was something i was looking forward to, with you here, letâs show this clip,â jimmy said motioning towards the tv for the audience.
before they knew it, drew was being interviewed by a reporter who asked who his celebrity crush was, ây/n y/lnâ he answered without falter.
as the video ended drew couldnât help but let out a chuckle and turned to jimmy while he began, âis that still true?âÂ
drew knew the answer to that, and nodded, âyeah it is,â he replied confidently.
âwe have a surprise for you if you look at the monitor,â jimmy said before motioning towards the tv.
if the world could swallow drew up whole, heâd let it. at that moment. because then and there on the tv, where times heâd stated his celebrity crush was y/n to interviewers and it was playing in chronological order.
as the video ended jimmy looked at him and playfully asked, âanything to comment?âÂ
drew couldnât help but cover his mouth with one hand before sliding it down to reply, âgenuinely thatâd be mine if i could somehow reach her.â
âwell who knows maybe one day you will,â jimmy commented supportively.
âunless i get the courage to actually dm her, itâll be a pending matter,â drew replied.
âwhy the need for a dm? iâm right here,â you said after making your way quietly behind him signaling the audience to not spoil it.
at that moment, drew froze up, and instantly rose up from his seat but slowly turned around, not knowing if it was real.
as he slowly turned, you waved at him and slightly giggled at his nervous reaction. you waited for him to say something before you said anything else.
as you stood there waiting, drew finally caught a grip and let his charm play out even if he was a train wreck inside.Â
âiâm drew starkey,â he introduced, stammering quite a bit.Â
âi know,â you replied smiling.
hearing that drewâs brows rose in confusion, he didnât expect that. he was a nobody and you were everything.
âi was invited to your premiere but i ended up in the er or else i wouldâve been there, apologies,â you said, genuinely honest.
drew was lost for words, yet jimmy asked him, âdrew you still there or are you too starstruck?âÂ
âmhm,â drew nodded, not necessarily indicating which one but they could all guess.
he couldnât get over the fact youâd just apologized for not attending his premiere, gosh he was literally about to faint before he talked to himself in his head âget your shit together before you scare herâ which he proceeded to do, and extended his hand for her to shake.
ânone of that, my mama taught me better than thatâ you replied before walking closer to him and pulling him into a hug.
drew couldnât believe this was happening but reacted fast enough to not make it seem awkward for the audience, at least that's what he hoped and reciprocated the hug. wrapping his hands around your body.
as they pulled apart, you walked up to jimmy and shook his hand seeing as there was a literal desk between you both and greeted him.Â
âjimmy itâs been a while,â you commented.
âglad to have you back on here,â jimmy replied genuinely.
ânow that weâre dealing with a starstruck man, we actually have a few live questions, if you donât mind answering them?â jimmy asked.
âof course, ask away,â she replied amused, wanting to know what was being asked.
jimmy read from his phone, âhow does it feel to be drew starkeyâs celebrity crush?â
âwell honestly, and i quote, from the man himself, âiâm honored,ââ you replied knowing drew was known for his replies of being honored.
next to you drew couldnât help but smile amused knowing he said that quite a lot, he hadnât been lying he really was honored. but to hear that you were honored he thought of you a certain way, well that was the most fucking honored heâd be in his life. before, now, or after.
âwhat do you think of drew starkey and his roles?â jimmy asked, reading off the second question being asked by the audience.
âwell honestly, iâm definitely an outer banks fan. iâm glad heâs finally getting the recognition he deserved, iâve been there since season one, people now are barely catching on,â you started.
as you replied, drew couldnât help but feel touched at what you were saying. he really had just risen to fame this past year, with the new season of outer banks even though heâd been there since day one of the show.
âiâll admit this new season and the past one that came out, i couldnât help but feel a tad bit jealous that our local psycho was tied up and locked in with someone,â you admitted lightly, chuckling amused.
âfor me this is a situation where i love the actor but hate the character unfortunately, because rafe deserved better, in this season four that came out. sofia betrayed him and genuinely frustrated me,â you explained.
drew couldnât help but feel touched at how you were talking about his character, because it was something heâd poured his heart into.Â
âone last question for both of you before we go,â jimmy asked before a drum roll sound came on to build anticipation.
âhave we created a successful cupid match?â jimmy asked, to which the audience cheered, curious as well.
at that moment both drew and you gazed into each other's eyes, âonly time will tell,â you answered truthfully, âbut maybe weâll get thereâ you tried to communicate that through your gaze with drew.Â
the cameras cut and now there was a rising to fame actor, holding out his hand for a famous actress to take.Â
and that she did.
#drewstarkey#obx#outer banks#drew starkey#drew starkey queer#drew starkey x reader#drew starkey x you#drew starkey x y/n#drew starkey fanfiction#drew starkey fluff#drew starkey one shot#drew starkey imagine#celebrities#celebrity x reader#celebrity fanfic#drew starkey x female reader#smokingsoothesthesoul#smokingsoothes
767 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Do It For Me ; L.HS
beg me to stop, i promise iâll love you if you do it, so do it for me
Pairing: Advisor!Heeseung x F!Princess!Reader
Synopsis: To all the subjects, all the servants, and all other royalty, youâre next in line for the throne. Youâre a Princess, their Princess. However, in the depths of the night, far away in another tower, youâre nothing but a filthy, sluty, whore. Master to all, servant to one.
Warnings: porn with plot (little plot), SMUT, p in v, MDNI, fluff, minor angst, lowkey (highkey) master/servant/ownership themes, learned new things about myself tbh, unprotected sex (donât), switch!heeseung, switch!reader, lots of kissing, genuine trust, all consensual, both are freaks, praise & degradation, abuse of authority (both into it), minor exhibitionism, choking, oral (both), sweat kink, mentions of death & hell & religion (brief), reader has big boobs bcuz i do (not sorry), biting, spit (lots of it), reader has hair long enough to pull, brief lactation kink, crying, overstimulation, 11.9k words
A/N: Well. I didn't think my comeback would be linked to a five second hentai scene I stumbled across, but alas, here we are. This is for my girls, my freakhoonz, who have been so patient with me. I'm pretty proud of this one, actually.
The morning sunlight streamed through the tall, arched windows of the castleâs grand dining hall, painting the ancient stone walls with golden hues. The air was crisp, the faint scent of lavender from the nearby gardens carried in on the light breeze.Â
Despite the magnificence of the roomâthe high, vaulted ceilings adorned with intricate frescoes, the crystal chandelier that sparkled like captured starlightâit felt eerily empty.Â
You sat at the center of the impossibly long mahogany dining table, a gown of soft ivory silk pooled around you, delicate lace cuffs brushing against your wrists as you reached for your teacup, the scent of chai wafting through the air. The delicate porcelain looked almost fragile in your hands, a stark contrast to the quiet stiffness in your posture.Â
You glanced up briefly at the empty seats surrounding you, expression unreadable. The solitude of the grand room seemed to weigh heavily but you bore it with practiced grace, familiar with the chilling quietness that had long seeped into your bones.Â
Behind you stood your advisor, his figure tall and shadow-like in the glow of the morning light. He remained still, his hands clasped neatly behind his back, his brown eyes watchful. âYouâve hardly touched your breakfast, Your Highness,â he said, his voice low, measured.Â
You sighed softly, setting your teacup down with a faint clink. âIâm not that hungry,â you replied, tone polite but distant. You toyed with the edge of your napkin, gaze drifting toward the massive windows. Beyond them, the lush gardens stretched endlessly, the vibrant colors of the blooms concentrated well with the muted grays and browns of the castleâs interior.Â
Servants moved quietly around the room, their footsteps muffled by thick rugs. A maid approached with a tray, setting down a plate of freshly baked pastries. You nodded in silence acknowledgement before the new, baby pink she was adorned in caught your eye. She barely noticed as she bowed, silently walking away.Â
You stared at her departing figure, intrigued by her outfit. It was new; with a white, crisp blouse with a lace trim on the collar, the baby pink apron consisted of a full bib that had covered her chest with wide straps that criss crossed along her back, the skirt of the apron was pleated as it rested on the petticoat. In sum, it was beautiful. You had half a mind to call her back, just so you could simply admire the subtle embroidery that you were sure consisted of different floral patterns.Â
Heeseung stepped closer, his voice softening. âThe day ahead will demand much of you, Princess. Perhaps a few bites, if only to sustain yourself.âÂ
Instead of answering him, you pointed to the empty space that the maid had retreated to. âWhat was she wearing, Heeseung? Has mother changed their uniform once again?âÂ
Heeseung nodded, and although you could not see it, you felt it. âYes, Your Highness. The Queen suggested something that would lighten the castle. They have just arrived from Japan.â
âHm,â you hummed. You leaned back in your chair, picking at a sugar cookie. Expression laced with something unspoken and a faint smile, you tilted your head in question. âWhat do you think?â
âAbout what, Princess?â
âThe maid outfits. Poor things have to wear them all the time, donât they?âÂ
Heeseung narrowed his eyes at the back of your head, the sides of his lips twitching at the faux sympathy in your voice, hiding your intrigue. âThey are certainly prettier than their older garments. As long as they look good, I believe the Queen will remain satisfied.âÂ
Wiping your fingers with your napkin, you folded it in half and set it beside the tray. âYou think so? Mother is hard to please.âÂ
âFor the sake of the maids, I hope so.âÂ
The faintest laugh escaped you, so quiet it might have gone unnoticed if not for the way his lips curved ever so slightly in response. Despite the coldness of the wide room, the warmth that Heeseungâs honesty provided you was enough, unusually so.Â
Interrupting the moment, Heeseung stepped forward, placing a folded parchment on the table beside your plate. âThe morning reports, as you requested,â he said, his tone reverting to its usual professionalism.Â
You glanced at the parchment but made no move to open it. Instead, your eyes flickered to his retreating hand, catching the faintest twitch of his fingers. You knew that if you turned back, you would have caught his expression, sure of the soft hesitation that would have lingered.Â
Instead, you smiled and nodded. âThank you, Heeseung.âÂ
Before you could pick it up, his voice brushed against your ear. âWould you like me to read it to you, Princess?â
âWould you, Heeseung? Iâm not quite in the mood.âÂ
He stepped forward, fingers brushing against the paper before he picked it up. âOf course, Princess. Anything for you.â
His words werenât unique, they had been uttered a few times an hour daily, but they were different when he said them. There was a certainâŚgenuinity to them, a quiet promise just for you.
You loved it.
Reveled in it, even.
Sighing, Heeseung pushed open the large wooden door to his quarters. He was lucky enough to be liked by the King to receive his own space, no matter how minimal it was, it was his. He could do whateverâwhoeverâhe wanted to.
Rolling his shoulders, he dragged his feet and stretched his neck, rubbing at the knot he was sure was forming. His dark blue tunic was crinkled by the bottom and all he wanted to do was take a warm bath and wash away the dirt of the day.Â
He pushed his bedroom door open, ready to sink onto the floor when a familiar, too familiar, irritated voice called out to him, draining the tension from his body and igniting a fire in the pit of his stomach.Â
âFinally!â You stood across from Heeseung, arms crossed. âWhat took you so long? I requested for father to let you leave the meeting early.âÂ
âPrincess?â Heeseung slammed the door shut, pressing his back against it, mouth agape. He was staring at you with wide, disbelieving eyes. He clutched the neck of his tunic, as if his panic was clawing at him. As if you hadnât found yourself in his bedroom, many times before.Â
âWell?â You raised your eyebrow. âWhat kept you?â There was a certain edge to your voice, one Heeseung had heard in meetings and gatherings, the voice of royal blood, companding, booming, and oh so luring.Â
His throat dried up immediately, blinking once, twice, before you tilted your head and he straightened. It didnât matter that you stood in front of him in one of the new maid outfits, all tangled and mismatched, strings undone and pieces folded, he still had to answer to you, still a subject.Â
âThe King,â he began, trying to even out his breathing and push all the darker thoughts back into the depths of his brain, âhe wanted new territory lines drawn.â
Still standing in the middle of the room, you were a masterful figure, illuminating his room better than the few candles that were littered around his room. âAnd did you? Help him? Advise him,â you whispered, mocking his discomposure.Â
Heeseung swallowed, slowly pushing himself off his door. âYes. Yes, I did.â
Instead of answering him, you simply smiled at him, and his legs almost wobbled at the sight. It was different here, seeing you so close, face to face, when he often spent time behind you, deciphering your moods and expressions by the twitch of your ears and stiffness of your shoulders. Like this, with you standing before him, he almost couldnât handle it.
You were the prettiest in the land, the most beloved jewel of the kingdom, but standing in the dim light of his flickering candles with disheveled clothes and a curved smile, one just for himâhe thought you had never looked more beautiful.Â
He was almost completely undone.Â
âYour Highness,â he stepped towards you, âwhat are you doing here?â He knew. He knew. But he wasnât bold enough to want it, not yet.Â
Grinning at his question, you spread your arms and motioned towards your body. âI wanted to try this on. It looked so pretty.â
âYes,â Heeseung nodded, âit does. But why here?â You were always bolder than him, at least in the beginning.Â
Your eyes shined with something sinister, something lustful, something he could have been hung for, and he wanted it. He wanted to taste it. He wanted to drown in it.Â
âTo show you, of course. But I seemed to have done this wrong.â You pouted, a bit frustrated at yourself for failing to put on a maids outfit. Surely you were more capable.Â
Heeseung sucked in a sharp breath at your words, his heart beating loudly in his head. He had an inkling, the smallest of feelings that you would pull something like this but he hadnât thought about it, hadn't gone as far as to want it, in case he was wrong.
He rarely ever was.Â
âHelp me, will you?â You stepped towards him and smiled softly, peering up at him with shiny eyes. âHelp me put this on.â
Heeseung held his breath for a second, looking for any hesitation, any sign that would immediately push all his sinful thoughts out of his mind, but all he saw was pure, unfiltered trust in your eyes. You wanted this, whatever it was, you wanted it completely.Â
Heâd give it to you. Of course he would. Heâs never denied before you.Â
âOf course, Princess.â He reached out and gently brushed his fingers against your arm, igniting a raging fire in the pit of your stomach, and he knew he had you. He maneuvered you closer to his bed, closer to the candles so he could see you properly, before he began undoing the laces and straps of the apron, his nimble, long, and veiny fingers gently ghosting over your skin but never touching.Â
Breathing in his scent, the mixture of musk, old wood, and his sweat made you want to bite into his skin. You stood still as he moved around you, towering over you as he undid the mess you had made of yourself. His fingers brushed against your skin, nails barely grazing your clothed body, and it was almost enough.Â
When he got to your chest, you felt him hold his breath and you purposefully pressed further into him, forcing his fingers to graze your erect nipple. You had abandoned your corset, letting your breasts press freely against the cotton material. As he shifted the apron to cover your chestâor as much as he couldâyou tilted your head to the side, exposing your neck.Â
Heeseung wanted to lick the exposed skin but he bit his tongue instead. He had to be patient. Right now, he was still your subject. You were still his master, he was yours to command.
After a few moments, he tied the final bow in the back and breathed down your neck for one, quick second before he stepped back.
âThere you are, Princess.âÂ
Slowly, you turned around and tilted your head in that endearingly dangerous way and smiled at him, shiny eyes staring up at him. âHow do I look?âÂ
Like I should be on my knees worshipping you, he wanted to say.Â
Instead, he whispered, âBeautiful. You always look beautiful, Princess.âÂ
You bit the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from giggling at his wondrous expression.Â
âBeautiful enough to serve you?â You fluttered your eyelashes, licking your lips in delight.
Pupils blown wide, Heeseung swallowed his tongue.
âPardon?âÂ
Smiling at his dumbfoundedness, you moved towards him, grinning when he stepped back. You continued to step towards him until the back of his legs hit the edge of his bed and he fell back, staring up at you like he was afraid youâd eat him at the first sign of weakness.Â
Before Heeseung could find proper footing, you were sinking to your knees and he suddenly couldnât breathe all over again. You found a comfortable position between his legs, resting your cheek against his thigh, staring at him as if he was the only thing you wanted to focus on.Â
Holding himself up by his arms, Heeseung tried to control his breathing. âPrincess,â he gasped out. âWhat are you doing?â He let out a strangled breath when you brushed your smaller, delicate hand against his growing bulge.Â
âWhat does it look like, Heeseung? Iâm serving you.â You twisted the threads of his trousers before undoing them. His hand landed on yours, almost fervently. He squeezed once and you glanced up at him.
âTonight,â you whispered against his inner thigh, âI serve you. Iâm yours to command.â Pressing a soft kiss to his thigh, you trailed your fingers all over his pelvis.
âMy master.âÂ
Heeseung couldnât breathe. He hadnât breathed in quite some time and he was surely never going to breathe again. Despite your words, the soft shift of power, he knew that like this, between his legs, you had all the control.
You tapped the waistband of his trousers and in less than a second, he had pulled them off. They pooled between his legs, sinking to the floor and you gathered them before pulling them right off, leaving him completely naked from the waist down.
You started at his ankles, fingers pressing down on his sun-kissed skin, fingernails grazing upwards, watching in fascination as goosebumps erupted on his skin. Reaching his thighs, you spread his legs further, swallowing the whisper of a whimper he released, and kissed his inner thigh until it was littered in little red marks, fading quickly. You kissed his other thigh, licking and nibbling the skin, acutely aware of the way Heeseung had begun to shift under your hold.Â
Once you were satisfied with the constellations you had etched onto his skin, you lifted your head and almost gasped at the way he was leaking, his tip red and veiny. Mesmerized, you leaned forward, but before you continued, you shifted your eyes to his and found nothing but darkness staring back at you. His bambi eyes, the ones you loved so dearly, had been replaced by something predatory.Â
Yet, you could see the softness threaded into the crinkles of his skin, the way he refused to move, to touch you, unless you made it clear that you wanted him to. You rested your cheek against his inner thigh and smiled up at him.Â
âCan I?â Your voice was low, a mere brush of air against his skin, but he heard you. âPlease, Hee. Can I?âÂ
Not trusting his voice, he simply nodded. You blinked up at him, unmoving. Swallowing the lust that had clawed its way to his throat, Heeseung tilted his head forward. âGo ahead, Princess.âÂ
His rough, almost choked voice vibrated against your heart and you slowly lifted your head and shifted as close as you could get to him, knees scraping against the wood of his bed. He didnât know what to expect, unsure of your next moves. He hated being so disheveled, so not-in-tune with you, but he couldnât complain, not when you leaned forward and pressed your nose against the base of his cock.Â
Jerking forward, Heeseung barely had enough time to cry out your name before you licked a long stripe from his base to his tip, circling your tongue around him once before you repeated the action once more. All his empty words died in his throat as he released a shaky breath at the feeling of your warm mouth taking him in, engulfing him completely.Â
Pressing your tongue flat against the underside of his cock, you could taste the salty taste of his sweat and precum. It took over your senses and you shifted upwards, circling your tongue around his tip before sucking, the taste of him took over your senses. Pooling some spit on your tongue, you let it drip down his length as you wrapped your hand around him, using his own precum mixed with your spit as lube, jerking your hand up and down as you continued to press soft kisses around his tip.Â
Heeseung groaned, his breathing getting heavier as his legs spasmed around you. You put a bit of pressure on his legs with your arms so he wouldnât move too much, needing the taste of him down your throat more than you needed anything else, so you sucked on his tip harder, slopplier without stopping the motion of your hand.Â
âY/n,â his broken voice moaned out.Â
Your name on his lips made your legs quiver and you looked up to the sight of his eyes screwed shut, head thrown back. His face had flushed pink and a thin layer of sweat glistened on his forehead, his hair half brushed back and half sticking to his skin. His chest was rising rapidly and he looked so beautiful, hands clenched tightly as his legs flexed continuously.Â
Without stopping, you used your free hand, the one that had been pressing into his skin, to grab his fisted hand. His eyes opened at the touch and he watched with amazement as you uncurled his fingers and guided them to your hair. Instantly, they curled around the strands and you hummed in satisfaction, making his cock twitch in your mouth.Â
âIâmâOh, fuck,â he whimpered out, his voice cracking, and you pushed him further down your throat, ignoring the burn because the sound of his broken voice was addictive, it was sweeter than the honey farmed in your land, and it satisfied you more than any of your fingers ever could have.Â
His grip on your hair tightened and you wanted to giggle when he slowly began controlling your movements, pushing your head down until the tip grazed the back of your throat and you gagged around him, squeezing your own legs together.Â
âThatâs it, Princess,â he whispered. He pulled at your hair a bit, trying to give you the opportunity to breathe but you didnât want to, so you licked along one of his veins and you glanced up at the exact moment his eyes rolled back into his skull and he moaned, loud and raspy and so broken.Â
Your free hand trailed his skin, sliding up his tunic and you felt the way his abs flexed, the way his thighs shook as his head slowly fell back, the pleasure overwhelming. His grip on your hair loosened further and you licked at the tip once more before kissing his balls, your hand still wrapped around his length, tight and warm.Â
Heeseung was close to crying, he was gasping and he could feel the coil in his abdomen tighten further as you licked and sucked on his balls, seeing stars and almost losing feeling in his arms when you nibbled at one of them. His chest rose rapidly, almost as if he was a man in his last moments of life. He could feel it, the way every muscle in his body had flexed, constricted against his will.Â
âFuck, I canât.â
Choosing to fondle his balls instead, you licked up his shaft only to suck on his tip, staring up at him, fascinated at the way his adam's apple bobbed painfully against his skin and the way his skin had flushed even more.Â
When the pleasure became too much, too blinding, Heeseung threaded his fingers back into your hair, and pulled. âStop.â He pulled until it hurt, until he had pulled you off his dick and it rested against your cheek instead. âEnough.â His voice was guttural, vibrating against your teeth.Â
You blinked up at him, mouth agape. His eyes fluttered shut at the sight of you; hair a matted mess, lips plump and bruised, eyes blown wide, and his precum and your own drool dripped down the sides of your mouth. He could have cummed at the sight alone, but he wanted to be inside you.Â
He had to be inside you.Â
Slowly, his hand slid from your hair to your face. He cupped your cheek, eyes smiling softly when you leaned into his hand. He wiped the drool off your lips with his thumb only to bring his finger to his mouth. You felt your pussy flutter around nothing and he didnât have to hear it to know you almost whined.Â
He brought his hand back to your face, trying to ignore the urge to push his cock back into your mouth, and wiped away your tears. You looked surprised, not even realizing you had begun to cry.Â
âHow did I do?â Your voice was hoarse, a bit broken, and his cock twitched. He rarely had the chance to ever hear it like this. He brought his other hand to your face, cupping both your cheeks and forcing you to look into his eyes.Â
âPerfect. Always so perfect, Princess.â He could see it in your eyes, the need. So he gave it to you. âServing me so well. You take such good care of me.âÂ
Your eyes lit up at the praise and he almost cooed, despite being on the urge of cumming. If he had this, if he had you like this, he wanted to enjoy it. And, above all, he wanted you to enjoy it.Â
He was good at giving you what you needed, not just what you wanted.Â
âStand up for me, Princess.â He brushed his fingers against your neck. âStand up.âÂ
Immediately, obediently, you managed to stand on shaky legs. Heeseungâs gaze traveled from your skirt to your apron, eyes focused on your nipples poking through. Despite fixing your attire earlier, it was all twisted and wet now. He loved it.Â
You looked at him expectantly and he almost gave it up, almost begging for you to take him, to have him anyway you wanted him, but he couldnât. A bigger, more selfish part of him couldnât.Â
âStrip for me.â When you began pulling at the strings, he coaxed out, âLeave the apron.âÂ
Your fingers paused before quickly pulling off the blouse, biting your lip when the cold air brushed against your skin. You pulled down the skirt and kicked it all to the side until you stood in nothing but the pink apron. It barely covered your chest and left your entire backside exposed, but you loved it; loved the way Heeseungâs eyes drank you in, eyes becoming impossibly darker.Â
âCome here,â he motioned. You moved towards him, stepping between his legs. At once, he was gripping your hips and pulled you in, his face pressing into your stomach. He breathed you in, trying to burn the memory of you like this into his soul, hoping that when he goes, youâd greet him to the gates of hell like this, ever so enticing, so perfect.Â
Even though he hadnât given you permission, your hands found home in his long, shaggy black hair. You brushed your fingers through it, loving the length. He looked up at you and you almost, almost, wanted to ring the local church, wanted to tell them they had it all wrong because one of their angels, one of the sinful devils was here with you.Â
The look in Heeseungâs eyes had changed. You could see it, feel it in his gaze. The way he looked at you now was anything but sweet. He wanted to eat you whole, in pieces if he had to.Â
âWant to please me? Make me cum?â He spoke against your stomach, the cloth of the apron muffling his words but you heard him. Your knees weakened in response. You nodded, âYes.âÂ
You could feel the curve of his smile against your skin as he pressed soft, open mouthed kisses to your stomach. You hadnât noticed his trailing hand until it landed on your ass and he squeezed hard. You almost yelped at the feeling and jerked forward, his other hand steadying you. You held onto his shoulder, his hair, as his hand grazed your backside, fingers drawing circles on the fat of your skin.Â
At once, Heeseung shifted and lifted his head, looking up at you. His eyes met yours and you both stared at each other, millions of unsaid words, thoughts, filling the minimal air between you both. The way Heeseung looked at you now, like he was staring up at the starry night sky, absolutely bewildered by the stars that littered the sky, it was better than anything else anyone could have ever given you. Youâd trade all your fancy dresses, all your jewels, every single piece of gold you could get your hand on for him, just for him to look at you like this for the rest of your life, like youâre something precious, something beautiful, more than just the blood that ran through your veins.Â
The weight of your look was too much for him, too terrifying, so he caught your wandering hand instead and rested it on his cheek. He leaned into it and you soothed the skin under his eyes, noticing for the first time just how strained it was. Heeseung kissed the edge of your palm before he pushed himself upwards on the bed until his back rested against the headboard.Â
You watched him closely, watching the way his length still stood hard and tall but he paid it no mind. His eyes were on you. They had and always would be on you. He spread his legs, his muscles flexing before he patted his lap. âCome, Princess.âÂ
Obeying him immediately, you hastily, ungracefully, crawled towards him and his hands, his large, needy, hard working hands, grabbed you, caressing your skin softly as he settled you on his lap, the apron bunching up between your bodies. He paid little attention to his throbbing dick and more to the warmth of your cheeks, the bashfulness he could see in your eyes.Â
Like the good girl you were, or wanted to be, you kept your hands to yourself and waited for him. Heeseung smiled at your patience and squeezed your hips once before he rested against the wood, ignoring the way it pierced his skin. You were soaking, knowing that your own wetness coated your thighs, making the apron stick to you in all sorts of uncomfortable ways.Â
âTake off my tunic, Princess. Undress me.â There was something menacing in his soft voice, a slight tease at her, at her skill. Surely a maid like her, a servant, could undo a simple tunic, his voice had said.Â
You nodded and reached for the tightly done threads, fingers trembling as you slowly pulled and loosened his collar, keeping your eyes on his chest. If you had lifted them, youâd see the way Heeseung was lazily resting against the headboard, the way his hair was a mess, the glint in his eyes that promised demise. Heâd kept himself at bay for now, towing the power between himself and you, but when he took it again, completely and unruly, heâd have broken you tenfold.Â
Once the neck of his tunic had loosened, you grabbed the edge of his shirt and pulled up, smiling briefly at his immediate compliance, lifting his arms. You tossed his shirt to the side somewhere, solely focused on his skin, his solid, glistening chest.Â
âGo ahead,â he smiled, a knowing look in his eyes. âTouch me.âÂ
Gingerly, you lifted both your hands and settled them on his chest. Heeseungâs eyes fluttered shut at the feeling of your cold hands on his burning body, the way you were gentle as you grazed his toned abs, the way your fingers paused on all the cuts and scars that littered his body.Â
âCan I?â You didnât lift your eyes, focused on a new scar right above his heart. Heeseungâs hand travelled from your hip to your stomach and he pushed down.
âYes.â He swallowed. âPlease.âÂ
Gently, like he was fragile, you leaned forward and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to the scarred tissue. His breathing hitched, his grip on you tightened, and he was a complete goner when your kisses became heavier, sloppier, and soon, his entire chest was littered with the remnants of your saliva.Â
Pinching your chin between his thumb and forefinger, Heeseung lifted your head, his gaze almost scoldering. He looked between your eyes, trying to find any hesitation, before he glanced down at your lips. Unconsciously, you pulled your bottom lip between your teeth, a habit you had yet to grow out of.Â
Sliding his thumb upwards, he coaxed you to release your lip and when he did, he pressed down and you shifted on his lap, his length brushing against the apron and he winced, a mixture of pleasure and pain shadowing across his face.Â
âIâm going to kiss you, Princess.â Heeseung was already breathless, unsure if he was warning you or asking, only wanting your plush lips against his.Â
âPlease,â is all you managed to whisper out. If the kingdom could see you now, begging and writhing on top of Heeseung, a man not of royal blood or even any land. Theyâd never understand, you decided.
What it felt like to be wanted like this.Â
Sliding his hand up from your waist to your throat, he wrapped his fingers gently enough to entice you. Your hands laid flat on his chest and you could feel the rapid pace of his heart, knowing he wanted this just as much, if not more.Â
Pulling your head down, he tilted his chin to meet your lips in the middle. His lips, plush and pink, brushed against yours and you tilted your head, trying to chase him. His grip on your throat tightened and he kept you where he wanted you. He brushed his lips against yours once more, smiling against your pout.Â
âPretty thing,â he cooed. âYouâll take what I give you.âÂ
You whimpered against his lips, keeping your eyes on his. You knew he was being generous, knew he was being kind and sweet, the version of him you loved, but it wasnât the one you needed. You needed him to abuse the power you had easily surrendered.Â
âHow bad?â He asked against your lips, brushing his lips against your chin, nose, cheek. âHow bad do you want this, Princess?âÂ
âVery,â you whispered against his lips. âPlease, Heeseung.âÂ
âFuck,â he groaned, pressing a soft kiss to the underside of your chin. âBegging for me like this. What would your mother say?âÂ
At the mention of your mother, the Queen, you shifted on his lap once more, his length brushing deliciously against your soaked core. His grip on your throat tightened just for a second before he composed himself.Â
Unsure whether or not he wanted an answer, you parted your lips to say something, anything, and he interrupted you by crashing your lips against his, swallowing your surprised gasp greedily. His lips moved roughly against yours, so perfect, as one of his hands slid down to your ass, gripping tightly as he moved your hips against his, not caring for the way the apron you had on had been completely soaked by now.Â
His grip on your throat tightened once more and you moaned into his mouth, moving your lips feverishly against his. Heeseung slipped his tongue into your mouth, tracing the crevices of your teeth and gums before sucking on your tongue, guiding your hips so your cunt rubbed against the side of his cock.Â
His eyes almost rolled back at the lack of air and he pulled back, mesmerized by the string of spit that connected both of your lips. He pulled further away, just to see how far he could stretch the glistening string before it broke, surging forward to lick it from the edge of your mouth.Â
He licked and kissed down your throat, his hand sliding downwards until both his hands were focused on the bow on your lower back. He pulled it apart as he nibbled and sucked your neck, only pulling away to pull the apron off your head. His lips immediately reattached to your neck, kissing down to your collarbone and your head fell back, trying to pry yourself open for him.Â
Heeseung bit down on the skin just above your collarbone and you cried out, hands flying to his hair, gripping for dear life. He grinned against your skin and pulled at your own hair, making you arch for him so he could reach your breasts better.Â
He began kissing down your body, pressing wet, open mouthed kisses to the skin between your breasts, licking and sucking, swallowing the taste of your sweet sweat, knowing heâd fight a war for the taste.Â
You were a mess above him, head thrown back and eyes sewn shut, incoherent mumbles and whimpers leaving your lips as you pulled and scraped his hair and the nape of his neck. Your entire body was on fire and you almost couldnât breathe.Â
Under a trance, Heeseung pressed a soft kiss on one of your breasts, his fingers brushing the nipple of the other. He kitten-licked your swollen, aching bud before latching on, sucking and kissing, circling his tongue as if he could have convinced your body to submit to him completely, as if he could milk you dry.Â
His other hand pinched and squeezed your other nipple, before he released your swollen and wet nipple with a pop, not even breathing as he latched onto the other one. All of your senses were going crazy, overwhelmed to the point of hysteria and tears. Heeseung jerked his hips upwards, pulling you impossibly closer and flush against him, his cock sliding perfectly between your soaked folds.Â
Once heâs sure that heâs marked every inch of you, every inch of your supple skin red and pinched, he pulls away and revels in what he sees. Youâre gripping onto him tightly, grinding yourself against him, head thrown back as a sheen layer of sweat coats your throat.Â
âYouâre so beautiful,â he whispers.Â
His voice breaks the trance you seem to be in and you slowly halt your movements and tilt your head forward, eyes locking on his. He pushes himself up, resting his forehead against yours as both of your chests heave. You lean forward and press a swift kiss to his swollen lips, licking his bottom lip. He lets you have it because he captures your lips again, heart beating rapidly against your chest as his arms circle your waist.Â
âReady to make me cum?â He asks, voice unbelievably gravelly and hoarse. He knows that if you simply touched him, simply grazed his tip with your fingers, heâd cum like he never has before.Â
âI need to,â you tell him. âPlease, Heeseung. Use me.â Youâre so earnest in your words, the way your eyes shine with trust and lust, like he could do anything to you and youâd let him.Â
A darker, sinister part of him wants to know how far he could go before you stop him.Â
Heeseung grins at you, a curve of his lips, teeth on display as his hands slide up and down your exposed thighs. âRide me, Princess.â He watches the way your eyes widen, he can feel the way your pulse quickens, and he wants to be the only person to ever see you like this. He wraps one of his hands around his hard, leaking cock and slides up and down once. âRide me like the good, pretty little slut you are.âÂ
Your pussy flutters at his words and he can feel it against his legs. He almost, almost, loses it right there and then and has half a mind to flip you over but he needs to prolong this. So, instead, he brushes the back of his hand against your cheek, looking as sinful as ever.Â
Swallowing the lump in your throat, you held onto his shoulders with trembling arms and slowly lifted your knees. Like the saint he could sometimes be, Heeseung gripped the underside of your thighs, helping lift your body.Â
Exhaling a short breath, you gripped his cock and lined him up with your entrance. The soft scrape of his tip against your pussy was almost enough, but you wanted more, needed more. With his red tip positioned at your entrance, you slowly sunk down, moaning loudly.Â
The satisfying tightening and burn of his veins against your gummy walls made you both moan in unison, your body falling limp into his as you sunk down completely, the base of his cock hitting your core. The stretch felt amazing, so good, and all you could do was tuck your face into the crook of his neck, biting back a sob.Â
âFuck,â he groans out, knuckles white with how hard heâs gripping your skin. âFuck, so fucking tight.â You press a soft kiss to his neck and he jerks his hips upwards, filling you to the brim, his tip reaching parts of you only he had discovered.Â
âMove,â he ordered, weakly. âFuck yourself on my cock, Princess. Just like you said you would, like you want to.âÂ
Your head fell back onto his chest and you bit his shoulder, holding onto his neck tightly as you used all your strength to move. He twitches inside you, against your sensitive walls, and you almost cry out. As if sensing your distraught, one of his hands grips your waist protectively and he presses a soft kiss to the side of your head.Â
Lifting your legs, you slowly moved on his lap, sliding him in and out of your pussy. His hold on your waist helped lift you up and down, guiding you to a delicious pace. Once you find your rhythm, Heeseungs hands slide from your waist to your ass, resting there.Â
He throws his head back when you begin to jump on his cock, his balls slapping against your ass. Your grip on his shoulders is piercing, he can feel his skin breaking as you dig your nails into his skin, the creak of his bed is loud in the room filled with your moans.Â
You slow down, pressing down on his length to catch your breath. Grinding on his lap, his cock brushes against all your sweet spots, stretching your walls with a familiar enough burn. As you wriggle around on his cock, Heeseungâs eyes fly open and he stares at you with a heavy lidded gaze.Â
âTired already, Princess?â He chokes out, trying to be amused but his voice breaks. You donât answer him, you canât answer him, so he cooes at you instead and slides his hands up your sweaty body until his hand rests on your throat and he grips it, forcing your eyes open when he presses down with his thumb.Â
Your eyes fly open and there are tears in your eyes as you try to push him to the brim, needing him to cum inside you before you lose your mind. âHeeseung,â you breathe out, his name falling from your lips like a prayer.Â
âI got you, Princess,â he whispers against your skin, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. âI got you.âÂ
He kneads the flesh of your ass before he grips on tightly and thrusts into you. He begins fucking into you at an unsteady pace, your jaw going slack as his tip presses against your cervix with each thrust, making your eyes roll back.Â
You could feel each and every vein bulging against your walls as he pounded into you, your hands flying to the headboard when his pace became rougher, more animalistic.Â
âWanting to serve me,â he mumbles against your throat, licking and biting your skin. âCanât even fuck herself on my cock for long,â he chastises, spreading your ass so he could fuck into you harder. He bites into your skin sharply, almost breaking skin, and you tug at his hair, whimpering loudly.Â
He canât stop his rough movements, his thrusts never faltering as he brings you both closer to your release, abdomens twisting and churning. You felt your ears ringing when he pulled your hair, exposing your neck to him. His lips found home on your breasts, licking and biting as his cock continued to slide in and out of you at an abusing rate.Â
âLook at you,â he whispered. âImagine if others saw you like this.â At his own words, his pelvis jerked upwards, grazing that gummy, sensitive part inside you. Heâd kill whoever saw you like this. But the thought of his Princess, the Princess, being dumb and sloppy for his dick for an audience made his legs burn.
âDonâtââ You started, voice breaking when he pinched your nipple.
âDonât want what?â He asked, glancing up at you. âTell me.â
âDonât want others to see me,â you whispered. You looked down at him and smiled hazily, eyes unfocused and spit coating your lips.
âJust you.âÂ
Desperation clawed at Heeseung and his thrusts became erratic as he pushed your body flush against him, forcing your hips to match his bruising pace as more slick poured from your legs and onto his lap and sheets, your needy moans mixed with his broken ones.Â
âCloseâIâm, oh,â you stuttered out, eyes closing when Heeseungâs fingers grazed your clit, his own eyes shutting for a second when your walls squeezed him impossibly tight as he pressed his fingers against your clit. He could feel it, the dizzying feeling of euphoria building in his chest, the way it was running through his veins. He could tell you felt it too by your breathing, the way your pussy was weeping for him.Â
Stars danced around in your vision and he knew his own vision mirrored yours, the tightness in his core was almost unbearable and he tipped his head forward and pressed his lips against yours, smiling briefly when your hold on him tightened. âGo ahead, Princess. Cum for me. Cum all over my cock,â his voice was sweet, borderline crazed.Â
You fell limp in his arms when he thrusted into you once, twice, right against your cervix, and you had come undone for him, release washing over you, body weak as your legs shook on top of Heeseungâs. His hands were all over your body, caressing your skin to comfort you as your body convulsed for him.Â
His lips were littering soft kisses to any skin he could reach, and when your walls tightened completely, coating his cock in your cum, he softly cried out your name as warm ropes of his cum filled you to the brim.Â
You could barely blink, senses still overwhelmed as he kept kissing you, kept cumming, filling you up so well, until you could almost taste him. Quiet praises filled with love and encouragement were whispered against your skin as he remained buried up to the hilt in you, his hips still pushing his cum into you, almost as if he had no control over himself.Â
Your entire body was shaking and he wrapped his arms tightly around you, rubbing your back gently until your whimpers turned into heavy breathing, until all you could mumble was some variation of his name. He forced his hips to still, forced himself to breathe deeply.Â
Bodies sticky and sweaty, he ran his hands up and down your back, nails grazing your skin to ground you. He was sure he was still cumming but if he could distract you, keep your attention on anything other than your overly stimulated, stuffed pussy, heâd do so.Â
âThatâs it, baby,â he cooed lovingly, kissing the shell of your ear. âI got you.â He smiled when he felt you nod in the crook of his neck. âDid so well for me, Princess.â You simply hummed in response, unable to form any sentences at the moment. Heeseung rested his cheek against your head, fighting the urge to grind his hips against yours.Â
You breathed in Heeseungâs scent slowly, head safely tucked in the crook of his neck. The way he held you now, so soft, so lovingly, had your heart settling. You still could barely feel your legs, moaning lightly when his cock twitched inside you. Wrapped around his body, you pressed an open mouthed kiss to his neck, sucking softly when he tilted his head to give you more access.Â
Your fingers tugged at the hair at the nape of his neck and he shuddered. You could have fallen asleep right there and then, with his cock stuffed safely in your pussy, sticky wetness fusing your both together.
But, as you should have known, Heeseung had other plans. Gently, oh, so gently, he coaxed you up. The movement had you both hissing but he was quick to steady you, quick to brush your hair from your face. You stared at him and his legs wobbled at the look in your eyes. You brought a hand up to his face and traced the length of his eyebrow, brushing your fingers down his nose, and along his nose.Â
âPretty,â you mumbled, and he leaned forward and kissed you softly.Â
It was different, slower, more intimate as he cupped your cheek and tilted his head, lips plush against yours. You moaned into his mouth at the intimacy of it; the way his cock was still buried inside you, the way your mixed juices still leaked out of you, the gentle caress of his hand as he whispered loving praises into your mouth.Â
Your hand trailed down his face until it rested against his throat. In a surge of confidence, a sudden flicker of realization, you pushed down on his adam's apple and he moaned into your mouth, tightening his hold on you.Â
Before you could indulge yourself, take back the power you had so easily given way, Heeseung was lifting you, he held you close as he pushed up on his legs and you held onto him tightly as he guided you to fall back on the mattress, his cock still buried deep within you.Â
You stared up at him in bewilderment and he grinned, a wicked look in his eyes as he leaned over you, pressing a kiss to your nose. Your legs had naturally lifted and he rested them against his shoulders, needing the access. He grinded his hips against yours and smiled devilishly when your walls clenched around him.Â
âNot so fast, Princess,â he nipped your chin. He dragged his lips down your throat, leaving a trail of saliva. âYouâre still here to serve me, arenât you?â His breath was hot against your ear, voice tantalizing.Â
You nodded and wriggled under him, needing any sort of friction. He gripped your hips and halted your movements. âBehave,â he mumbles. Just when youâre relaxing against his hold, shoulders loosening and back straight on his mattress, he tightens his hold on your hips and pulls you forward, pelvisâ meeting as his tip digs deeper into you.Â
Crying out, you clutch his arms, digging your nails into his skin. He stays there for a moment, buried deep inside of you, cock twitching in sensitivity, to catch his breath. He glances up at you and breathes out a quiet laugh.Â
At the sound, you open your eyes and glance up at him, smiling at the sound. He leans down and kisses your lips softly before peppering small kisses down your neck. He slowly guides your legs back down, settling on either side of him as he kisses down your body, licking and nibbling.Â
He slowly shifts his body downwards, coming to lay between your legs. When he pulls his cock out of your seeping hole, he watches in absolute amazement as his seed drips out of you. He watched until it stopped, blowing onto your folds just to watch them flutter.Â
You lay there, mind on overdrive as the immense pleasure from all your muscles begged to lull you asleep. Instead, you dug your hands into his hair and ran your fingers through the matted threads, needing to ground yourself.Â
Heeseung takes his time as he reaches your breasts, kissing around them both softly before he sucks on each nipple interchangeably. When you moan out his name, he continues on, kissing and licking down your stomach. He presses a wet kiss to your belly button and despite the sensual environment, soft laughter erupts from your throat at the feeling and Heeseung rests his forehead against your stomach at the sound.Â
He lifts his head and rests his chin on your stomach, simply staring at you. Youâre looking down at him, eyes shiny with a small, bright smile on your lips and he canât help but smile brightly at your joy. He almost says it, almost begs you to accept his devotion, but he simply presses a kiss to your hip.Â
âIâd go to war for it,â he whispered against your skin.Â
âFor what?â Your hand is in his hair again and your nails scrape against his scalp. âIâd never ask you to go to war, Heeseung.â To get your point across, hoping he could see the mirrored devotion in your eyes, you pulled at his hair so heâd look at you properly. âYouâre not going.âÂ
âI would, though,â he responded. He traced different shapes into your skin before kissing you again. âFor your laugh? Iâd go.âÂ
Before you could reply, before you could forbid him, he shifted downwards and pressed his nose against your cunt, holding down your hips as your legs twitched. You cried out and pulled at his hair but he was adamant, ignoring the pain and pushed your legs further apart.Â
You squirmed under him as he stared at your cunt before blowing warm air on it, finding your agony humorous. Even now, you could have said that you couldnât take any more, but he knows youâd be lying.Â
He spread your legs even further before he kissed your pussy softly. âSuch a pretty pussy, Your Highness,â he praises, a twinge of mockery in his voice. He meant it, he loved it so dearly, almost as much as he loved you, but there was something unforbidding in his words.Â
Here he was, treating the next in line for the throne as his own personal servant, using her until she begs to stop.
Heeseung smiled against you, knowing youâd never ask to stop, even if you needed to. Nothing he could do would warrant such a reaction.Â
âHee,â you whispered.Â
âI know, baby,â he nodded, his nose brushing against your slick folds. âSuch a good little thing you are,â he mumbled, the vibrations going straight to your core. âLetting me have my way.âÂ
âPlease,â you begged. âPlease.âÂ
Instead of giving you what you wanted, he brushed two of his fingers through your pussy, holding your hips down with one arm as he coats both fingers in a mixture of both of your releases. Once heâs pleased enough, Heeseung lifts his fingers to your mouth and raises an eyebrow at you.Â
âSuck.âÂ
Like a man starved, you latched onto his fingers. He watched with dark eyes as you sucked on his fingers, twirling your tongue around them, cleaning them completely. Just as youâre about to pull his fingers out, he presses down on your tongue, making you gag. The taste of yourself mixed with him has you rutting against his nose.Â
At that exact moment, he licked a harsh stripe of your core, holding you down as you writhe under him, still gagging on his fingers.Â
He presses his face closer to your cunt as his tongue pushes in and out of your sopping hole, licking and sucking as if youâre his last meal. You might as well be, knowing what could happen if youâre discovered. That thought urges him to drag his tongue along your pussy, fucking it into your cunt before sucking on your clit.Â
Tears are gathering in your eyes as Heeseungs fingers remain in your mouth, youâre sucking and licking but heâs still pushing down on your tongue, drool tipping over the edge of your lips.Â
He traces his name, his devotion, into your gummy walls, his nose pressing against your clit. You moan out a broken, gagged version of his name and arched your back as his nose digs further into your clit, rubbing it until heâs sure youâre all heâll smell for weeks.Â
And he will. He wonât clean himself as well, hoping the scent of his sweat and your juices mixes into his skin and it becomes his new scent. Itâll waft through the air of the castle, enticing all, but only he would know the truth.Â
Heeseung pressed his face even closer to your cunt as his tongue licked and suckled, lapping up all your juices. The taste of himself mixed in with yours has his eyes rolling back, knowing heâd never taste anything that would compare.Â
The sounds of slurping and his lips smacking around your clit made your legs shake as you tried pulling his fingers out of your mouth, if only to get another taste of your mixtures. He tilted his even further, pushing his tongue deeper within you and you moaned.Â
He curled the tip of his tongue upwards and you almost screamed, tears falling down your cheeks at the pleasure. âYes, yes,â you chanted, words muffled by his fingers.Â
Lifting his eyes, Heeseung hummed at the sight of your pleasure, the way tears prettily fell down your cheeks, and lifted his fingers from your tongue. Before he could bring his hand back towards him, you grabbed it and settled it on your chest. His wet, dripping fingers pinched your nipples, teasing the sensitive skin.Â
Needing more, you began moving your hips feverishly against his face, grinding down on him. Heeseung groaned into your cunt, making your insides vibrate, as you smeared all your slick over his face, his chin dripping with drool and arousal.Â
Your sweet scent and taste overwhelmed his mind and he began losing it, rutting against the mattress like a schoolboy, his lips latching onto your clit as he pushed himself closer to your dripping cunt, nose rubbing deliciously against your bud as he slid his tongue in and out of you.Â
âSeung,â you cry, eyes barely open as you watch him suck you dry. His hand shifts from your chest to the one in his hair. He threads your fingers together and squeezes once, twice, before your legs are pulsing erratically and your walls clench around his tongue. âIâm close, baby, please.âÂ
Heeseungâs brain short-circuited at your words, at the term, and he spread you open wider and licked at you harsher, his tongue inching towards your anus, licking long strips as he teases your clit with his nose.Â
âCum, pretty thing,â he edged, lulling you closer to your orgasm.
âCum all over my face, Princess.âÂ
His words were enough to break you and your vision blurred as you moaned, your stomach coiling and uncoiling as your orgasm washed over you like cold water, soaking you completely.Â
Throwing your head back, Heeseung continued to push his tongue into your gushing pussy, lips coaxing all your juices down his throat, not wasting a single drop. He licked and sucked harshly, even as you mumbled incoherently about it being too much.Â
He knew it was too much, it was taking all his power to hold you down, but he needed this more than he needed life. More than he needed anything else, more than even the King could offer him. He needed every last drop you had to offer in his mouth, he needed to imprint the taste to memory, the velvety of your juices healed him, he could feel it, the way his heart had mended and his scars had healed and he was perfect and worthy of you.Â
His tongue continued to lap up everything that dripped out of you, including his own drool, as you breathed harshly, chest heaving up and down as you tried to pry yourself from his hold. You didnât really want to break free, you just wanted his mouth on yours so you could taste a bit of yourself again.Â
Once he was sure he had sucked you completely dry, cleaning your inner thighs with his tongue, leaving nothing but warmth in his wake, he pressed a soft kiss to your clit. You watched him with half lidded eyes as your body twitched with sensitivity.Â
âSo good,â he whispered against your skin. âSuch a good girl, cumming for me again.âÂ
He looked up at you and your pussy clenched around nothing at the sight of him; eyes wide and hair wild as your cum and slick coated his face, his sun-kissed skin glowing with sweat as he smiled at you with swollen lips.Â
He looked so pleased, so completely, irrevocably and ardently in love with you.Â
He kissed up your thighs and you threaded your fingers in his hair and tugged. He let you drag him up, let you bring his face to yours and he grinned at the fucked out look on your face, the way your pupils had been blown wide, lips swollen, tears staining your cheeks.Â
Pulling him down, you looked up at him, his warm gaze meeting yours and you could have sworn you saw a shooting star in his eyes, or, perhaps, it was one outside. Regardless, you knew your wish. You tilted your head up and kissed him, pressing your lips flush against his, licking his bottom lip, slipping your tongue into his mouth.Â
You groaned into your mouth as the taste of him and yourself flooded your mouth. Shifting his body weight, he cupped your cheeks and deepened the kiss, pouring all of his love and all of the unspoken promises heâd keep for you.Â
You nipped at his lips and his legs wobbled. Resting an arm on either side of you, he held himself up as you kissed him sloppily, teeth against teeth, before you nipped at his top lip, pulling until he whined.
Pulling away, you smiled as you kissed down his throat, needing him. You licked and sucked, nibbling down his throat. With shaky arms, Heeseung tried his best to stay upright, tried his best not to crush your body.Â
When you kissed his adamâs apple, his hold trembled. When you licked a long stripe of his neck, sucking his adamâs apple until it was red, he collapsed on top of you, his cock leaking against your stomach once more.Â
You welcomed the weight of his body. He felt so warm; so real, so attainable, you could feel the weight of his muscles against yours, the weight crushed the lingering loneliness that had crept into your bones.Â
Wrapping your arms around his body, you scratched his back and pulled at his hair as you littered his throat and jaw with kisses. He held onto you just as tightly, afraid that if he let go, heâd be back in that barn all those years ago and youâd be in your tower, and heâd never get to hold you like this.Â
You both breathed deeply until your breathing synched and everything was alright in the world, you decided. Nothing else really mattered, not to you. Heeseung was here, in your arms, pressed warmly against you and that meant everything would be alright.Â
You kissed his earlobe, pulling at it with your teeth, reveling in the small moan that vibrated against your chest. It cleared your mind a bit, opened your eyes. Your nails began to dig deeper into his skin, leaving marks.Â
âHad your fun?â You questioned him quietly, your words nothing but a mere whisper.Â
Unbeknownst to Heeseung, your lips twitched upwards when his whole body froze. You felt the way his breathing paused, the way his length twitched against your stomach. He could hear it in your voice, in the way you had sucked all the warmth out of the room.Â
Slowly, as if he was beguiling a predator, Heeseung slowly lifted himself off you, legs still intertwined. His chest peeled off yours and he kept some space between your face. You looked up at him and he glanced down at you, a gentle plea in his eyes.Â
Cupping his cheek, you rubbed your thumb across his cheek. âWell? Did you?âÂ
There it was, he shivered. Gone was your breathy, submissive voice. The one you loved to use and the one he found so much pleasure in. But this, the slightly deeper, authoritative voice, the one that bounced off the palace walls and negotiated with Princes, this voice could ask for his life and heâd give it. If it asked for his heart, heâd rip it out of his own chest and hand it over.Â
Hesitantly, Heeseung nodded. âYes, Princess. I did.â He swallowed and tried for a smile, trying to show how much he didnât enjoy this, the sudden switch of power, hoping to conceal the way his cock was leaking onto your stomach.Â
âSo polite,â you teased. You trailed your hands up and down his chest, brushing your fingers against his nipples, a knowing look in your eyes when he flinched.Â
âYour Highness,â Heeseung begins, ready to beg, but you press down on his bottom lip and he loses his footing. Tangling your leg with his, you push him to the side as you flip over, sitting in between his legs as he stares at you with wide eyes.Â
You smile at him, the laughter in your eyes not matching the way you grab his length and shuffle forward, incredibly close to him. His breathing hitches and you brush your thumb against his tip, bringing it to your mouth, staring directly at him as you suck it clean.Â
âYouâre so good at it, Heeseung.â Your voice is soft, genuine. One of your hands rests on his inner thigh, too heavy on his skin. âSo good at taking care of me. At giving me what I want.âÂ
Heeseung swallows, eyes starry and abs flexed at your movements. âAnything for you, Princess. You know that.â He was pleading. Have mercy on me, he was yelling. Iâm not as strong as you, he wanted to cry out.Â
âI do,â you agree. âTell me,â you leaned down, âdo you enjoy having me at your mercy? Is it arousing? Being my master? Being the only one to control me?âÂ
Your voice was too casual, too sultry, he couldnât handle it. He wanted to cry but his hard on twitched in your hand and you grinned down at him. âAnswer me.âÂ
âYes,â he breathed out. âI do. Itâs liberating and I love it.â You, he almost said. I love you.Â
Your eyes darkened and you nodded, licking your bottom lip. âMe too.â You have me, she could have said. I love you.Â
âWill you let me take care of you, Hee?â You squeezed the base of his cock and he arched his back, gasping at the feeling. He was so incredibly sensitive, ready to blow at any recond.Â
He nodded before he spoke. âYes, yes, Princess,â he mumbled, âAnything you want. Iâm yours to use.â His eyes beseech you and you canât help but loosen your hold on him.Â
âMine?â Itâs a question you ask every time, every time you find yourself in his bed, in this room, you ask him without fail, and everytime, his answer is the same, genuine and honest.Â
âYes. Always.âÂ
A small, soft smile twists onto your lips and Heeseung exhales a sigh of relief. You tilt your head at him and he matches your gaze, staring at you with nothing but adoration. You lean forward and he pushes himself up, meeting your lips halfway.Â
The kiss is soft, despite the fire behind your eyes. Heâs soft as he kisses you, letting you control the pace. Your hand is still sliding up and down his cock, using his precum as lube, getting it ready for you.Â
You pull back and to remind him that youâre as devoted, you press a soft kiss to his cheek and he falls back with a smile on his face.Â
You move your hand a few times, enjoying the way his whole body twitches, how hard he tries to keep still for you, before you turn around and you miss the way Heeseungâs head falls back, knowing whatâs coming.Â
Shifting back, you use one hand to line him up with your entrance and your other hand is on his thigh, holding you up. âBeg,â you whisper.Â
âPlease,â his voice immediately breaks out. âPlease, Princess. Use me, fuck me.âÂ
His words shoot straight to your core and you drip all over his cock, glad you had turned away, knowing you would have trembled if you had the chance to look into his big, shiny eyes.Â
Slowly, you sink down on his cock, hissing at the familiar stretch. It's different than before, burns less than before, but itâs still too much, still enough to knock your head back as he bottoms out, filling you up to the brim.Â
âFuck,â he mumbles behind you, eyes twisted shut. His arms are behind him, gripping the headboard because he knows, knows youâll tell him when he can touch you. Right now, you were in control. You needed your royal blood to pump through your veins, regain control over your composure.Â
âOh, God,â you moaned out, grinding down on his cock. Your pussy was greedy, sucking him in as if wasnât filled to the brim only a while ago. Steadily, you pushed yourself up, biting back a groan when his veins brushed against your walls.Â
Heeseung willed his eyes open, needing to burn the memory of you fucking yourself on his cock, your ass slaming into his pelvis as you used him like he was nothing but a slave, into his brain. He wished he was artistic so he could paint this picture a thousand times and keep them all for himself.Â
Instead, he writhed and gasped under you, wishing he could see your face. He wanted nothing more than to run his fingers along your skin and kiss your lips but he had to behave, had to listen, had to just take it, because you asked him to.Â
Heeseung watched as your movements began to slow, as your shoulders trembled and your toes flexed every time you had to lift yourself. Biting his bottom lip, his eyes glinted with something primal, something possessive as he waited, and waited, and waited, and then, he heard your choked sob.Â
âHeeseung,â you cried, drained of all your energy.Â
At once, like it was practiced, like he was made for it, Heeseung gripped onto your hips and pulled you backwards, flush against his back as he began to slowly rock his hips forward, fucking his cock into you.Â
Back arched, you moaned when his hand travelled to your throat and he held you firmly against him, tilting your head backwards as he applied just the right amount of pressure to your jugular veins, making you lightheaded as he slid in and out of you at a bruising pace.Â
He smiled when you whimpered, teeth grazing the side of your throat as he bit down, pressing your ass flushed against his pelvis, the tip of cock brushing against your cervix, making you see stars.Â
âTââS too much,â you babbled, tears lining your waterline as you tried to breathe.Â
âWhen will you learn?â Heeseung whispers into your ear, fucking you fiercely. You donât recognize the sound of his voice, a mixture of his sweet, advising tone mixed with something more predatory, something that has you seeing stars. âPrincess to all, but a whore for me,â he breathed out.Â
You almost couldnât understand what he was saying, not with the way his thrusts grew blinding. His other hand slid down your body until it slapped your cunt, making you cry out further, arching your back, trying to get away, but his grip on your throat was strong and he kissed your neck softly. Â
âI got you, Y/n. Iâm the only one who ever has,â his tongue licks away your tears, âwho ever will.âÂ
He rubs your clit, pushing down randomly and changing his speed as he continues to fuck you, aware of the way your body had given up to him completely, the way you could only mumble his name.Â
He felt the way you squeezed his cock, making it almost impossible for him to slide down, the way your legs trembled, and he bit your earlobe.
âCum.âÂ
You moaned as you squirted and came all over his cock, your walls clenching around his walls hard enough to pull his own orgasm, moaning loudly as he cummed inside you, hand still rubbing your clit.Â
You continued to cum and he emptied himself inside you, the squelching sound becoming louder and louder as your juices mixed and he fucked into you with the same crazed pace.Â
You babbled a string of words he couldnât decipher and continued to pump into you, lost in your cunt, unable to stop. You were crying, overstimulated and emotional, and ready to fall back against him.Â
When he was sure he had emptied himself completely inside you, he slowed his pace and pressed kisses all over your neck and shoulder, slowly halting the movement of his hips. You fell into a slump against his body and he wrapped his arms around you tightly, mumbling quietly to you.Â
âBaby,â he whispered after a pregnant moment. âPrincess.âÂ
You hummed, eyes too tired and droopy to open. He rubbed your stomach soothingly, trying to ground you before he moved. âAre you okay, beloved? Did I hurt you?âÂ
âOkay,â you mumbled, unable to turn to face him. âNo.â
âOkay,â he responded. He stayed in that position for a while more, waiting until your breathing had evened out and your body had begun to respond to his light touches. Once he was sure that you were okay, not as stimulated, he tapped your arm three times.Â
âI have to pull out, my Princess. Can I?â His voice was sweet again, honey and silk against your skin.Â
You opened your eyes and nodded against his chest. âYes, pull out.âÂ
Gently, Heeseung pulled out of your sopping cunt, biting back a hiss. He shifted his weight and maneuvered your body until you were laying in his arms, your back pressed against his chest. He knew he had much to clean up, but your eyes still fluttered shut occasionally so he put it off, knowing you needed him more.Â
He ran his hands along your arms and then your shoulders, pressing into your skin occasionally to remind you that he was right behind you. You snuggled into him, back pressed flush against his chest and he wrapped an arm around your waist.Â
âTell me youâre okay,â he asked, quietly. âTell me three things you can see.â
Licking your lips, you opened your eyes and rested your own arms over his. âIâm okay, Heeseung. I promise.â You lifted his hand and kissed his knuckles. âI see⌠your hand, the candle I made you, and your bookshelf.âÂ
Heeseung released a breath of relief and kissed your shoulder.
âCome, lovely, let me run you a bath.âÂ
âLater,â you said. âLater.â Before he could protest, you slowly shifted in his arms until you were face-to-face, chests pressed together, hearts beating as one.Â
âJust hold me, please?âÂ
Tilting his head down, Heesueng brushed his nose against yours and kissed your lips softly.Â
âAlways and forever, Princess.âÂ
#enha!writings#enhypen x reader#enhypen smut#enhypen fluff#enhypen imagines#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen x female reader#enhypen x y/n#enhypen x you#enha#enha fluff#enha imagines#enha x you#enha x reader#enha smut#heeseung x reader#heeseung smut#heeseung drabbles#heeseung fluff#heeseung hard thoughts#heeseung imagines#heeseung hard hours#heeseung x you#heeseung x yn#enhypen x royalty#enhypen drabbles#kpop smut#enhypen heeseung#lee heesung x reader
845 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Why Aziraphale is completely ridiculous in the Bastille scene (and I love him so much for it)
A while ago I posted a comparison of Aziraphale and Crowley's costumes in the 1793 flashback in Good Omens and I wanted to add these little tidbits. (Because they haunt me.)
I feel like most people know this but IF YOU DON'T, Paris in 1793 is right in the middle of something called La Terreur.
HISTORY LESSON If you didn't learn this in school the French Revolution was when, after years of escalating social tension, a coalition representing the working classes of France revolted against the monarchy, violently overthrew King Louis XVI, and declared France to be a republic.
The new National Convention governing France ruled that King Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette were traitors to the people of France because of how they had spent ridiculous amounts of money on luxuries for themselves while vast numbers of the lower classes were literally starving to death. (keep the bold in mind - wealth and class disparities were one of the key causes of the whole-ass revolution)
In 1793 (year of the flashback) both the King and Queen were executed by guillotine for their crimes.
This kicks of something called The Reign of Terror (La Terreur if you want to be French about it). A multi-year-long period in which the National Convention goes on a bloody witch hunt for any and every member of the middle or upper classes who could even possibly be considered a traitor by those same standards.
If you A) had money or privilege, and B) had ever used your money or privilege to treat yourself, you were getting executed. Over 25,000 people died during the Reign of Terror, half of them by guillotine. In fact, the iconic guillotine was used because it was physically impossible to keep up with the sheer number of people they were executing in Paris every single day.
Some things that could get you killed (actually and completely seriously) during the Reign of Terror:
Implying in any way you were sympathetic to the monarchy
Having a noble title
Having expensive things
Wearing expensive, luxurious clothes (*cough* AZIRAPHALE)
helping or sympathizing with anyone who did any of the above
a working-class person saying you were mean to them once
And then there's this bitch...
I AM NOBILITY PLEASE KILL ME So we have established that Paris in 1793 is in the middle of a frenzied, state-sanctioned bloodbath in which the working classes are massacring everyone even remotely nobility-adjacent. And in the middle of this frenzy, Aziraphale proceeds to roll up in Paris in this outfit:
How will this outfit get him killed? Let me count the ways...
First off- at this point everyone with even the tiniest shred of self- preservation is hiding the fact that they are in any way associated with the monarchy. The wealthy are straight-up abandoning mansions. The middle-class are plastering over decorations to make their house look 'poor'. The only people dressed remotely decent are the guys leading the National Convention and that's just because nobody can stop them. Everyone else is in 24/7 peasant cosplay or else they are covering themselves in cockades and sashes on to show they're pro-Republic.
Aziraphale is basically a giant shiny white sign saying I AM NOBILITY PLEASE KILL ME.
First off the lace jabot and lace cuffs are both associated with the old-school wealthy in the 1790's.
His coat is also decorated in gold braid and silver buttons, which are both marks of wealth and luxury.
He basically looks like he works for Louis XIV - not just rich, but old school rich.
We know it's his natural hair color, but hair powdering (with clay and starch) had been a big trend with the rich all throughout the 18th century to get that clean white venerable look . To someone who doesn't know it's natural, it would very much look like he's wearing hair powder.
He's wearing shades of cream and white, which are very hard to keep clean and clearly states that the wearer is rich and can afford the upkeep necessary to keep an outfit like that stain-free.
He's wearing white knee-breeches and stockings, also called culottes. See above about laundry and how rich you had to be to wear white, but also working-class men wore long pants like this:
A large faction involved in the Revolution were the Sans-Culottes (no-culottes aka we wear long pants LIKE GOOD OLD WORKING MEN). Culottes are specifically associated with everything the revolution hated. That's right - Aziraphale is literally wearing The Fanciest of Fancy Pants in a city where a group called The Men Against Fancy Pants are running around murdering people.
And then there are his shoes.
Oh god his shoes
I could do a whole post about Aziraphale's blessed little white satin pumps and how ridiculous they are.
Actually I might just do that because this is getting so long and I still have to talk about the brioche.
So I can't remember if it's in the script book or if it's from Neil Gaiman's tumblr, but it's apparently canon (?) that Aziraphale was going around in that outfit asking people where he could get crepes and brioche when he was arrested.
The Affair of the Brioches
So... uh... we've all heard the line attributed to Marie Antoinette- how when she was told that her people were starving because there was no bread left in Paris, she famously said...
It's morphed into 'let them eat cake', but the line is first recorded as, "Then let them eat brioches."
While it's unlikely she ever actually said it, the important thing is that... people in 1793 would have thought she said it. It was used as political smear to show how arrogant and out of touch the monarchy was. Marie Antoinette in particular was reviled by the people of France, who thought she was the main cause of their economic problems. That's why she was executed too.
Bread and brioche and the lines between poverty and privilege were a big thing in Revolutionary France. There was a lot of political connotation to what you ate. The French Revolution came about because of decades of suffering among the lower classes of France. It wasn't something that some dudes just decided to do. The people of Paris have been through years of the absolute worst, most oppressive poverty and starvation you can imagine, all while watching the rich throw money around crazy.
So let us recap.
Aziraphale is dressed so ridiculously posh that he looks like a joke parody of a nobleman... and he is bumbling around Paris during the Reign of Terror. Asking people. For brioche. How I imagine everyone looked at him:
It is so astoundingly tone deaf and tactless. He is basically cosplaying as Marie Antoinette and then going around asking the poor for cake.
I just.... Aziraphale. babygirl. no. oh no. You're lucky they even bothered to take you to prison. I am amazed Crowley ever let him live that down.
I have no conclusion other than this. Aziraphale is ridiculous and I love him so much.
YES YOU REALLY SHOULD SIR.
#good omens#aziraphale#good omens meta#good omens costumes#aziraphale's white satin pumps#ineffable husbands
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Me: Alrighty-ho! Time to work on my grossly late fraugwinska's DBD x HH event and @6esiree's contest!
Me, completely a sub to my desires despite having zero experience writing a lucifer x reader fic: This is gonna be a quick, dirty, SHORT one shot. No problem-o! *nearly 5000 words later* fhuck.
TAGS/WARNINGS: vexi's brain rot, p in v, cunnilingus, wtf did I just write, f!reader, lucifer isn't quite over lilith because â¨dramaâ¨ď¸, low key blaming @sociosin for sending me spicy Lucifer's ask and @the-other-soup for drawing sexy lucifer - I stood no chance guys
When you first matched with DuckLover69 on Cinder, you laughed, thinking it was a typoâsurely, he meant to type DickMaster69. That seemed on brand for a hook-up app straight out of Hell. But as you stood there in his room, surrounded by luxurious, crimson-hued furniture and bed sheets of rich satin that would have looked decadent if they werenât crowded by pilesâactual moundsâof rubber ducks, you realized this guy hadnât mistyped at all. Â
This man really, truly, loved ducks.Â
Maybe a tad too much.
You wove your way carefully through a veritable army of rubber duckies, each dressed in an outfit more absurd than the last. A little one in a sombrero sat beside a duck knight, complete with a silver helmet and a feather. You squinted. Was that one wielding a miniature sword? It stuck out from its back at a haphazard angle, as if this duck had met some unspeakable end in battle.Â
HowâŚavant-garde?
âSorry for the wait!â A nervous, high-pitched voice broke the silence, followed by an anxious chuckle that echoed through the room. You turned to see Mr. Duck Lover, as heâd introduced himself online, standing stiff as a board, his hand twirling a crimson red apple atop his sleek, obsidian-black staff.Â
He was exactly as odd in person as heâd been in your chats: curious to a fault and totally oblivious to social cues. His very first question had been, âSo, do you know the King of Hell?â Not exactly small talk. But you had shrugged it off, telling him the truthâthat youâd hardly kept up with Hellâs political scene since you arrived. You were too busy dealing with entitled assholes in your new, endless service job, a punishment so mundane it felt like Hellâs personal version of torture.Â
Youâd expected the conversation to taper off after that, but Mr. Duck Lover had caught you off-guard by taking a U-turn, asking without reserve if you liked sex. The question had been so blunt, so awkwardly dropped into the conversation, that youâd ended up laughing. After a hellish day dealing with rude customers, his lack of tact and straight-up weirdness had been refreshing, if bizarre, and youâd surprised yourself by playing along.Â
And now here you were, standing in his duck-filled lair, looking at him in all his nervous, overdressed glory. âYou werenât kidding when you said you liked ducks,â you said with a grin, trying to keep your face as neutral as possible as you waved at a particularly stylish duck with a feathered boa around its neck.Â
Mr. Duck Lover's shoulders stiffened, and his eyes darted back and forth. Two bright red circles painted his cheeks, and he looked like a mime whoâd been caught halfway through his act. His fingers fidgeted with the apple on his staff as he tried for a casual smile, though it came across more like a grimace.Â
âI-is that a dealbreaker?â His voice cracked, and you could practically feel the nerves radiating off him. You chuckled, stepping a little closer, savouring the way his breath caught, and his cheeks flushed a unique shade of gold, the colour spilling across his nose in a way that was like glittering treasure strewn across white sand.Â
âNah, just⌠observing,â you said, your grin turning wicked. âWhatâs wrong, Mr. Duck Lover?â Â
You reached out, tucking a stray strand of gold that had fallen over his forehead back into place. He froze, his breath hitching, his eyes widening as if heâd been zapped. The blush on his cheeks deepened, and he puffed them out, holding his breath, looking for all the world like he was trying not to combust from embarrassment.Â
Odd, yes. But somehow, interesting. You found yourself curiousâvery curiousâabout just what went on in that strange, nervous, duck-obsessed mind of his.Â
You chuckled softly, warmth pooling at the base of your throat as you took him in. How adorable. Everything about him felt so out of place for a guy on an app specifically for hookups. He stood there, stiff as a board, his eyes darting to your every move, arms glued to his sides as though his own body wasnât sure what to do with itself. And as you leaned closer, you noticed a large portrait hung in the back corner of his roomâa family picture, quaint and well-loved.Â
Am I his rebound? you thought, as you slid your fingers along his collar, grazing the crisp fabric before slowly easing it off his shoulders. His vest, a pale pink stripe against white, gave him a soft, almost innocent lookâa stark contrast to the nerves dancing in his wide eyes. He didnât resist, simply let his jacket slip down his arms, his breath coming shallow as you leaned in, feeling the heat rise as your faces neared, breath mingling.Â
With a gulp, he stammered, âI gu-guess weâre doing the do, that's fantastic!â He tried to smile, his teeth peeking out in a goofy, uncertain grin as he let the jacket fall to the floor.Â
âYou meanâŚâ you whispered, your voice low as you pressed against him, feeling his entire body tense beneath your touch. âFucking?âÂ
He squeakedâactually squeakedâand tried to clear his throat, summoning a shred of composure. âThatâs right, f-ffucking,â he stammered, the word awkward on his lips as he sounded it out like it was a foreign concept. âBecause thatâs⌠what we do. Now. Here.â His body shivered slightly, and you could feel the tremble that ran from his chest to yours, betraying his every anxious thought.Â
A spark of curiosity bloomed in you as you watched his attempts at bravado crumble with each beat of silence. You felt it all click into place. In Hell, family didnât exactlyâŚÂ exist. Sinners couldnât create new life here, so the idea of settling down with a partner wasnât the norm, let alone the idea of casual intimacy. But here he was, talking about sex with the clumsy innocence of someone barely familiar with the concept. âHeyâŚâ you murmured, a thrill lacing your words. âAre you⌠a virgin?âÂ
The question struck him like lightning, his eyes going wide, his fingers clutching at his vest in a mixture of embarrassment and flustered denial. âWhaâfirst time?â He laughedâa loud, forced laugh that seemed to rattle out of him, like he was trying to chase away the truth. âOh, no, no, no, not at all! Iâve⌠Iâve used my penis in⌠numerous ways.â His voice dropped to a low, desperate tone. âI even shape-shifted a few times for⌠added spice,â he said, his forked tongue flicking nervously, searching your face as though hoping to see doubt there instead of amusement.Â
But you couldnât help it. The men you usually met were arrogant, self-assured, and too focused on themselves to care. Yet here he wasâblushing, hesitant, endearing in his innocence. A wicked grin spread across your face as you let your fingers trail lower, smoothing down his vest, tracing each trembling line of muscle underneath until you reached the waistband of his pants.Â
You glanced up, meeting his gaze with a mischievous smirk, and his breath caught. His lips quivered, his cheeks flushed, but he returned your grinâinnocent and eager, albeit with a slight, deliciously shaky edge.Â
You wondered just what kind of man Mr. Duck Lover truly was as your hands moved along his body, peeling away each layer of his clothing, his meagre defences landing on the floor with gentle thuds joining with yours. For all his usual fidgeting and awkwardness, there was something disarmingly tender in the way he touched you, as if each stroke of his fingertips was sacred, each caress reverent. That boyish, clumsy charm he wore like a mask seemed to slip away, leaving behind a quiet intensity in his gaze that made your pulse race.Â
âBeen⌠a while,â he murmured, his hands wandering in tentative exploration, pausing over the soft curve of your breast, then settling firmly at your hips. The admiration in his voice deepened as he sighed, his eyes tracing over you as though you were something divine. âGod really did create the perfect being,â he whispered, his lips grazing your shoulder, and as your bare bodies met in a slow, full embrace, it was your turn to hold your breath, struck by the unexpected gentleness of it.Â
You almost chuckled, the urge to tease himââPraising God in Hell? How blasphemous,ââhovering at the tip of your tongue. But as he drew you closer, his face tucked deep into the curve of your neck, words fell away, replaced by a silent warmth that seeped into every nerve, every inch of your skin. His arms wound tighter around you, his body pressing against yours, not out of desire, but a kind of longing that felt⌠deeper.
Meaningful.Â
Your arms wrapped around him on instinct, though your mind buzzed with confusion. Shouldnât this be a quick, meaningless fuck by now? Yet, here you were, tangled in his arms, savouring the sensation of him, feeling the quiet, almost desperate comfort he sought as he held you. The naked intimacy was strange, yes. Unexpected, yes. But something in you didnât want to break the moment; it felt like a balm, easing all the stress and tension that had worn you down for far too long as you toiled away in your eternal damnation. Â
You closed your eyes, surrendering to the steady warmth of his body, your fingers tracing delicate paths along his spine. Each gentle touch pulled soft, barely audible sounds from his throat, the hint of a moan muffled against your skin as your fingers reached his hair, petting through the soft strands. His hair was even softer than youâd imagined, and you felt him sink into your touch, both of you on the brink of letting go.
Letting go of what? You weren't sure. Â
But suddenly, he pulled back, and the spell shattered. His cheeks flushed, his hands awkwardly clutching at your waist as he avoided your gaze, his nervous energy flooding back. âRight, uh, sex. Thatâs what weâre⌠here for, isnât it? So, we should, umâŚâ He forced a grin. âDo the, uh⌠the sex!âÂ
That was when you finally absorbed your surroundings, the vast emptiness around you, the solemn quiet of his home. There was a lonely hush here, dark and endless, filling every corner, every shadow. And, of course, the lifeless ducks haphazardly thrown around.Â
But there was no one else.Â
Not a soul in these halls.Â
You slipped your hand into his, guiding him toward the bed with a gentleness that felt at odds with your own intentions. You almost considered tucking him under the covers, wrapping him up and telling him that he didnât have to prove anything to you, that he could wait until he was ready. But he wasnât a child, and you werenât here to be his caretaker.Â
He lay down first, an eager anticipation flickering across his face despite the faint tremor in his limbs, his gaze fixed on you as you joined him. His body, still soft with nerves, lay at ease, his cock resting against his thigh. You reached out, taking him in hand, moving slowly as your fingers traced down his length, stroking him with a softness that coaxed him to relax. You felt him tense, then soften beneath your touch.Â
âOh⌠oh wow,â he breathed, his voice catching as he watched your hand, eyes wide with wonder. âY-youâre⌠youâre pretty good at this,â he stammered, awe shimmering in his voice as he struggled to keep his composure, his gaze flicking between your face and your hand, his lips parting in quiet gasps.Â
At that moment, you couldnât help but smileâfeeling the thrill of his innocence, of his complete surrender. And somewhere in the warmth of his admiration, his trust, you realized you didnât mind slowing down.Â
True to his word, his body responded to your touch with a newfound firmness, his length growing against your hand, his skin silky and heated beneath your fingers. The sensation felt achingly familiar, like a melody youâd danced to before, each note resonating with a purpose neither of you had voiced aloud but understood all too well.Â
Loneliness.
That was the reason, unspoken and raw, why you both found yourselves here tonight. You didnât need his name, didnât need his history because tonight was about filling that hollow ache. It was a fixâa fleeting, intoxicating drug against the gnawing ache deep in your chest. For one night, the world and its relentless wear could fall away in the ecstatic blur of release.Â
You moved to straddle him, your body lowering until your wet, aching centre pressed firmly against the length of his cock, heat melding with heat. His eyes flicked down to where your bodies connected, then back up to meet your gaze, a hungry, almost reverent look filling his face. As you began to grind your hips against him, the friction sent a rush of molten heat through you, a spark igniting as you slid over him, slick and needy.Â
He watched, his breaths coming in short, shuddering waves, head falling back against the pillow, his hands twitching at his sides, unsure if he should reach for you or simply feel. His own pulse matched yours, every breath and heartbeat syncing to a rhythm of shared need, unburdened by names or burdens.Â
Slowly, you lifted your hips, guiding him to your entrance, pressing yourself down until his thick, warm tip pushed past your folds. Inch by inch, you took him, feeling every delicious stretch, every bit of pressure radiating inside you. A soft, desperate mewl escaped your lips as you sank fully, your bodies meeting in a perfect, seamless join. The raw sensation of him filling you hit deep, igniting pleasure like embers to flame.Â
His head tilted back, his eyes fluttering shut, a low hiss slipping past his parted lips. âThis isâŚâ he began, voice trembling, his fingers flexing as if fighting to keep control, âoh gosh⌠really wonderful.â His hands faltered, barely grazing your hips before he let them fall to his sides again, his face flushed with both pleasure and nervous restraint. His hips lifted, seeking you instinctively, meeting each of your downward strokes with soft thrusts that went deeper, each time pushing him further within.Â
âOh, oh jeez, ohâgollyâŚâ He groaned, his fingers twisting into the sheets as he struggled to find words, every breath shuddering as he fought to keep up. His words, his earnest surprise, almost made you laugh, a kind of sweetness seeping into his awkward sounds as he gripped the sheets tighter. âWowâŚâÂ
You bit back a smile, letting a small laugh escape between breaths. âWhat? Youâve never had good sex before?â you taunted, rolling your hips, drawing him fully within before slamming back down again.Â
His cheeks flushed a deep gold, his chest expanding as he gasped, his muscles tensing beneath you. âN-Noâah, thatâs notâŚâ His voice wavered, breaking off in a moan as he sucked in a breath. âOh, no⌠if you keep doing that⌠I wonât last long.â His voice softened, rich with pleasure and just a hint of pleading, as his eyes met yours, full of shy desire. âPlease⌠I want this to last⌠just a little longer.â His words trailed into a low, trembling moan, his hands finally reaching, hesitantly finding their place on your waist as he held you, breath heavy with yearning, surrendering entirely to the moment with you.Â
You hummed thoughtfully, sliding him out of you, his cock springing free and bouncing against his stomach, throbbing with the loss of warmth. His sudden whimper made you smirk, biting back a laugh as you hovered just out of reach.Â
âI'm nowhere close to finishing,â you teased, keeping your wet heat tantalizingly close to him, yet unreachable all the same.Â
âI can fix that!â he nearly shouted, grinning like heâd just found a solution to all the world's problems. Sitting up eagerly, he waggled his eyebrows with such intensity that it made you giggle. âAfter all, I was quite theâŚÂ generous eater in my day,â he added, flicking his forked tongue out for effect.Â
âOh, is that so?â You chuckled, giving him a playful look. âShow me, oh great, generous eater.â Â
He joined in your laughter, but then his eyes drifted over your shoulder. His face faltered, brows knitting together, and you followed his gaze. The same family portrait you had initially noticed back in your viewâa tall, curvaceous woman with long blonde hair standing beside him and a child who seemed to carry hints of both their features.Â
You moved next to him, and leaned back, trying to keep your tone casual. âIf youâre going to bring a one-night stand over, maybe next time use a room without a family portrait.â The words came out sharper than you intended, a twinge of bitterness souring the edge.Â
His shoulders tensed as he turned to you, eyes wide with a guilty look. âOhâno, thatâs notâŚIâŚâ He stammered, his hands fluttering in the air as if trying to reach some explanation.Â
You sighed, deciding to throw him a lifeline. You were here for fun, not drama. âHey, relax. ItâsâŚwhatever,â you said with a casual shrug, a grin playing on your lips. But that lingering bitterness in your chest didnât quite vanish.Â
Mr. Duck Lover seemed to seize onto your words, scrambling between your legs, though his excitement from earlier was starting to wane. âIâll make it up to you,â he murmured, leaning close, fingers hesitating on the curves of your hips, as if battling his own mind. His face hovered near your core, yet he seemed frozen in place, like he was staring into the void rather than your body.Â
It was quite a comical sight.Â
If you weren't in the picture, that is.Â
There he wasâhis head bowed at your centre, practically on the verge of a self-reflective breakdown. While you laid there, spread out and ready, and he was having an existential crisis.Â
You sighed, raising an eyebrow as he muttered to himself, âI can do this,â almost like he was about to leap off a bridge instead ofâŚwell, pleasing you. His hands twitched as his hands hovered over your hips, eyes squeezing shut in concentration as if gearing up for some monumental challenge.Â
By now, the mood had evaporated, leaving behind only the lingering awkwardness of his whispered self-encouragement. Five seconds later, you realized that, yes, youâd completely lost the heat of the moment, and this was likely going nowhere but more awkwardness.Â
You reached out gently, brushing his cheek. âHeyâŚmaybe we shouldâŚâ you started softly, hoping to ease him off this self-imposed, anxious ride and spare you both whatever spiral he was about to go down.Â
His eyes snapped to yours, full of a pleading, vulnerable intensity, his lips parted and his gaze almost desperate. âNo, no, I can do it!â His voice trembled, and he bit his lower lip, the slightest twitch in his left eye betraying his nerves. âItâs just beenâŚ.âÂ
You softened, trying to help him find the words. âYears?âÂ
âCenturies,â he murmured, looking away as if confessing a secret.Â
Centuries. The realization hits you with a strange thrill. You liked older men, sure, but you wondered how long he had stayed in Hell for. âOhâŚâ was all you managed, feeling the surreal weight of the moment.Â
âMay I?â he asked, his voice a tender murmur, fingers twitching, hesitant to touch you. You could only nod, slightly taken aback that he was asking for permission now, especially after where you'd both already been just minutes earlier.Â
The moment his fingers touched your skin, he exhaled deeply, closing his eyes as if relishing the warmth. He pressed a featherlight kiss against the curve of your hip, his touch more gentle than you could have imagined. With each kiss, he drifted lower, his lips tracing delicate patterns along your skin, until he found that sensitive spot just above your core, making you jolt beneath him.Â
Your emotions tangled, caught between surprise and pleasure. Youâd expected something hasty, careless, but thisâŚthis felt almost achingly tender.Â
He opened his eyes, the intensity of his gaze softening as his lips brushed against you. Then, slowly, his tongue traced between your folds, a warm, pleasant heat that sent a gasp spilling from your lips. His own groan followed, deep and low, a sound of unrestrained need, as he continued to explore you, his lips and tongue working in gentle, insistent rhythms.Â
You bit your lip, mirroring the way heâd done earlier, clutching the sheets as your body arched, heels pressing into the bed. Every reaction you gave seemed to stoke something in him, drawing another low, desperate moan from his throat. He rocked his hips against the mattress, as if drinking each of your gasps, as if they were fuelling his own desire.Â
âAhâD-don't stop,â you whimpered, your chest rising as your back arched from the bed. But he didnât let you escape, his lips chasing every inch of you. His mouth closed around your sensitive nub, sucking gently before he dipped his tongue to explore further, the alternating sensations sending you spiralling.Â
Your breath came ragged and broken, each wave of pleasure building faster as he licked and sucked with an almost feverish devotion. His own body responded in turn, his hips grinding against the bed, the friction drawing needy, guttural sounds from him that only fed your own pleasure.Â
The rhythm intensified, and just as you thought you might break from the mounting sensation, he pressed deeper, his tongue a soft, insistent force. You clenched around the bliss rising within you, every muscle tensing, as he held you there, relishing every sound, every tremor of pleasure that passed between you both in the heady, dizzying night.Â
âShit,â you gasped, your hands tangling in his hair, fingers tightening as you pulled him closer. His lips pressed even harder against you, and you felt yourself unravelling, teetering on the edge of something wild and raw. âOh, fuck, fuck,â you whimpered, your legs bending as the fire in your belly coiled tighter. Then, with one last fierce suck and an indulgent lick, he shattered your restraint. The wave of pleasure crashed over you, tearing a ragged cry from your throat as it flooded every inch of your body.Â
He moved with you, his own hips shifting as if in sync with the rhythm of your climax, his mouth still sealed to you, eager to take in every tremor and quake of your release. His hand slipped beneath him, the hurried motion of his strokes intensifying, his fingers relentless as he chased his own peak while lingering over every pulse and shudder of yours.Â
He moaned against you, his mouth vibrating with his own mounting pleasure, his hips twitching as he hit his release just after yours. His strokes slowed, tapering off as he gasped, his lips finally releasing you as his chest heaved. He knelt there, breathless, lips glistening from the shared passion, drenched by the evidence of his pleasure pooling between you.Â
But he didnât pull away. Instead, he crawled up beside you, eyes softened as he reached for you, arms wrapping tenderly around your shoulders, guiding you to rest your head against his chest. You stayed there, uncertain yet draped in the quiet intimacy of the moment. His heartbeat pounded against your ear, each beat so fierce you couldnât tell if it was his or your own.Â
His hand drifted up to brush your hair back, fingers combing gently as his breathing settled into a steady rhythm with yours. He pressed a gentle kiss to your temple, then another to the crown of your head, his lips lingering as if they held some unspoken affection, each kiss like a vow.Â
âYou were wonderful, dear,â he whispered, his voice a low, affectionate murmur, pressing another soft kiss to your hair. He stayed there, his arms cradling you, showering you with gentle kisses, an unexpected tenderness weaving around you both in the aftermath, grounding you in a warmth that felt real, if only for this moment.Â
âI'm not sure how to even respond to thatâ you murmured, your mind still a haze, struggling to piece itself back together in the lingering aftershocks of your release. His fingers brushed tenderly along your cheek, and when you looked up, his eyes were warm, soft, his gaze holding an intensity that made your heart skip a beat.Â
âYouâre perfect,â he said, tilting your chin up, his voice thick with emotion. His lips pressed gently to yours, lingering as if he wanted to etch this moment into his mind. âYouâre everything I want and more.â His voice cracked, barely a whisper, before he pulled you against his chest, his arms tightening around you with a fervency that felt almost desperate, as if he were holding on to something he couldnât bear to lose.Â
The raw affection in his embrace left you spinning. He held you as if you were hisâan intimacy that felt foreign and startling. Youâd just met him, after all. Yet here he was, clinging onto you as if you were more than a passing connection, as if you meant something deeper, something that couldnât be dismissed. It was unnerving, a stark contrast to what youâd expected.Â
Your eyes drifted to the shadowed portrait in the corner of the room, catching the faint outline of the woman in itâa powerful figure with curling horns and a smile that was as beautiful as it was unsettling. Whoever she was, she lingered here, like a ghost following his every step, a reminder of a past not fully left behind.Â
But then, he murmured into your hair, âI love you. PleaseâŚÂ donât go.â His voice was fragile, almost broken, and his arms wrapped around you even tighter, his head pressing against yours, as if the strength of his embrace alone could keep you with him.Â
There were many reasons people used Cinder. Some were looking for a thrill, some for a fleeting escape, some for connection in a moment that might otherwise feel empty. Maybe that was all this was, a bandage to the wound of loneliness he didnât want to admit to, a warmth he hadnât felt in ages.Â
You hesitated, your hands resting limply against his back. This wasnât what youâd come for; it wasnât what youâd expected. But then, you could feel his frame trembling beneath your touch, the vulnerability in his grip as if heâd waited lifetimes to feel the comfort of another. Gently, you placed a hand on his back, feeling the way he drew in a shaky breath.Â
âI wonât,â you whispered softly, almost to yourself, your voice filling the quiet between you.  âIâm here for you.â Â
It was a lie, but a beautiful lie, nonetheless.Â
At your words, he shuddered, holding you tighter, his trembling easing as if youâd just unlocked something buried within him. Â
You were just a passing soul, but at this moment, maybe that was enough.Â
#Lucifer x reader#Lucifer x you#Lucifer x y/n#hazbin Lucifer x reader#hazbin Lucifer x you#hazbin Lucifer x y/n#hazbin hotel Lucifer x reader#hazbin hotel Lucifer x you#hazbin hotel Lucifer x y/n#Lucifer hazbin x reader#Lucifer hazbin x you#Lucifer hazbin x y/n#hazbin hotel lucifer#hazbin hotel lucifer morningstar#lucifer x reader smut#lucifer smut#lucifer morningstar#lucifer hazbin hotel#lucifer hazbin#hazbin hotel x reader#lucifer morningstar x reader#hazbin hotel x you#hazbin hotel smut#hazbin lucifer#lucifer magne
442 notes
¡
View notes
Text
post prison!spencer reid x fem!reader
genre: enemies to lovers, smut with a plot
summary: spencer can't help but despise his "replacement", especially during an undercover mission in a nightclub.
MDNI 18+
âthis is insane.â penelope garcia mutters on the other end of the phone call. âthereâs no way jeffery was able to absolutely take himself off the internet.â she huffs, the keyboard clicking in the background. âiâm gonna keep working. iâll be back in a jiffy, i swear!â she says sweetly before hanging up.
the unsub, jeffery hogan had abducted then murdered four young women in los angeles california. the team had been in la for three days now, and jeffery had already killed two more women before they could stop him. all of them were getting antsy and a little angry.
you sigh, leaning back in your chair as the rest of the team begins talking amongst themselves, minus spencer, who had been staring at a map for twenty minutes.
âreid.â you say, catching his attention. he doesnât look up, but you can tell that your voice startled him slightly.
âhmm?â he says, annoyance lacing his tone. you roll your eyes. he had been an absolute dick to you since day one. the whole team had described him as a saint, yet, you couldnât see it. yes, he was attractive, but that didnât distract from how hateful he was towards you. plus, you had been nothing but nice to him when you first met him, doing nothing to get on his bad side.
âdid you make a connection between the locations?â you ask curtly. he huffs. âi donât see you doing anything helpful.â he snaps, finally looking up from his map to glare at you.
âspence,â jj begins, joining the conversation unknowingly. âany connections?â he smiles and turns to face her, like you hadnât just asked the same question.
âthe one common location that overlaps with all the crime scenes and significant places in jefferyâs life is the ânight owlâ, a local night club.â reid says, smirking at you when he finishes his sentence like a teenager. you scoff.
emily gives them a look that says âact professional pleaseâ.
âwe have no idea what he looks like, we only know bits and pieces of his life that garcia could dig up, how are we going to catch him?â matt asks, leaning against a wall with his arms crossed, a coffee in hand.
âi could go undercover,â you begin with a shrug. âmost of the girls he abducted have been around my age and have my same features.â emily nods in agreement.
âone issue.â rossi says. âthe unsub has always abducted women on dates.â you nod. thatâs true.
âi could go with you.â matt says, standing up straight and taking a sip of his coffee. you open your mouth to thank him but emily cuts you off.
âno offense simmons, but what if we sent in reid instead? he closer matches y/nâs age and resembles the victims boyfriends more closely.â
spencer opens his mouth to protest but tara cuts him off with a smile. âgreat idea, you guys should leave in an hour or so, you better start getting ready.â
you watch as reid fights the urge to say something rude, but is quickly whisked away by emily.
jj helps you get ready in another conference room of the precinct, dressing you like the average clubber.
your outfit is a small, tight, red mini dress, with matching heels and accessories. you had to admit, you looked good. you found yourself wondering what they had put reid in and whether he would find you attractive in this tight dress.
âyou look amazing.â a voice breaks you out of your trance as youâre putting in an ear piece. you smile, turning to face emily.
âthank you.â you say softly, using your hands to smooth out your dress. âi think iâm ready.â you add, slightly nervous. emily reassures you that you will do great and asks you to follow her outside.
thatâs where youâre met with spencer reid. he looks unfortunately handsome, hot even, wearing the most casual âspencer outfitâ you have ever seen: corduroy pants, converse, and a white button down. the white button down was sheer linen (very beachy) and allowed you to barely see his chest. you quickly remind yourself that he is in fact a dick, hoping that will somehow make him less attractive.
you watch as his eyes wander your body. emily seems to notice and clears her throat.
âyou guys gotta get going.â she breathes out a smirk on her face.
reid walks over to the side of the car. you smile slightly as he opens the door, your smile fading as he slides in alone slamming the door behind him.
âpetty bitch.â you mutter. your heels angrily clicking against the asphalt as you walk to the other side of the suv, ripping open the door and sliding in with your arms crossed. you slam the door behind yourself, eyes glaring into the side of reidâs face.
âlook,â you begin, your tone angry. âif this is going to work you need to at least try to pretend not to be a fucking asshole.â he scoffs, turning to face you.
âwatch your tone.â he says lowly, his voice sending a shiver down your spine. your arms are still crossed and you watch as spencerâs eyes go from your face to your tits, then back up again.
you remind yourself that indeed, he's just a man. he may be a genius but behind that, heâs simply just a man with needs. you were going to make tonight hell for him.
you smirk, eyes glaring into his. âdo your fucking job and i just might comply, doctor.â
he turns his head away from you, staring out the window, a new type of tension in the air.
âcan you guys hear me?â jj says through you ear pieces. âyeah.â reid says, you can hear how angry he is, just through one word.
the team gives you both a rundown and reminds you both of your parts.
ââŚremember youâre a couple!â garcia reminds you. the team agrees loudly on the line. âyeah,â alvez says. âpretend to like each other for one night.â
âweâll try, alvez.â you reply as the suv pulls up in front of the busy nightclub.
you look over at reid. âopen my damn door and look like you fucking mean it.â you say through gritted teeth. he doesnât respond as he steps out of the car, shutting his door quietly and makes his way over to your side of the car. he opens your door with a fake smile on his face, putting out his hand for you to grab. you get out of the car, leaning in to whisper in his ear.
âgrab my waist.â you demand. he huffs under his breath, reaching his large hand to rest on your waist. he leans in to whisper back. âyou will not dictate this night. i have over ten more years of experience than you, on this team. you do not get to boss me around, y/l/n.â he says through gritted teeth, pulling away from your ear with a fake smile on his face. you donât have time to respond as he says; âletâs go, baby.â
the nickname hits you like a brick, especially the way it comes out of his mouth so effortlessly. in an attempt to control your composure, you smile and lean against him as he rubs his hand lovingly across your waist.
you both enter the night club, the mix of bright lights and darkness temporarily blinds you as you grip onto spencer for support.
âdonât respond, but we see youâve made it inside. go grab a drink from the bar then hit the dance floor.â emily orders. spencer nods, leading you towards the busy bar.
as you approach the bar, the bartender asks what you both want. âiâll have a club soda with lime.â spencer says, turning his head to look down at you. âwhat do you want, baby?â he asks, rubbing circles on your waist softly. you smile back up at him pretending like you donât want to kill him and subtly dig your ass into his crotch. he sucks in a breath.
âiâll have a vodka soda.â you say with a sweet smile on your face. the bartender nods going to make the drinks.
you look back at spencer, his jaw clenched and his breathing heavy. you set your phone down on the bar and âaccidentallyâ knock it off of the counter.
âoops!â you say dryly, bending down to pick it up, your ass now rubbing against his crotch. you subtly feel something twitch in his pants.
ây/n.â he warns you. you nod innocently. âhmm?â you hum. he moves his hand from your waist. you look back at him to silently scold him, but he quickly uses both hands to push you away from his crotch. he slides his hands down your waist, to your ass, then pulls down your dress in one quick motion. a man standing to his left begins complaining loudly about how he can no longer see your "fattie". you almost thank him, then remember that its fucking spencer you're dealing with.
he doesnât say anything and simply hands you your drink, leading you away from the bar and the creepy men, to a nearby table.
you bite your lip to hold back hateful words that dare to spill out. you stand in silence, spencer sipping his drink while you chug yours.
"you look miserable." emily says in your ears. "do something." she adds.
"wanna dance, pretty boy?" you ask him, the nickname falling from your mouth accidentally. you pretend like it was on purpose as spencer looks up from his drink, slightly stuttering over his response.
"y-yeah, yeah." he repeats, regaining his composure. he grabs your hand and leads you towards the crowd of sweaty people dancing, only looking back once to make sure you were still there
spencer scans the crowd as he pulls you into his chest harshly.
"i'm not just some doll you can throw around, reid." you yell over the music, sick of his bullshit. he looks you in the eyes and shrugs.
as the song changes, couples around you begin to make out.
"kiss me, reid." you say, realizing the awkward dancing in a crowd of horny couples would defer the unsub's attention. spencer doesn't seem to hear you. "reid." you repeat, his eyes still scanning the room. "spencer." you say, the first time you've ever said his first name to him. this catches his attention. his gaze finally falls to you, his frame towering over yours as you wrap your arms around his neck.
"i need you to kiss me, spencer."
the usually dick-ish man makes no cocky response. instead, he simply tips his head down capturing your lips in a kiss. the kiss is awkward at first, but quickly turns heated as you press your body against his. his hands, which were loosely on your waist move downward, rubbing circles on your ass and somehow moving you closer to him.
you run your hands through his hair, feeling him moan softly into your mouth. his sweet noises immediately go straight to your now-wet-core. you break the kiss for a second, to catch your breath, your faces still inches apart.
spencer's pupils are blown, his hair is messy, and his lips slightly swollen, tinted red from your lipstick. fuck, you want to devour him.
spencer quickly resumes the kiss, this time you don't have to ask. you easily feel how hard he is already, with his cock pressed against your leg.
you groan softly as you push your tongue into his mouth, eliciting more sweet noises from the handsome man.
"nice job guys, we have a suspect at 3 o'clock." emily says into our ears, reminding us that we aren't alone.
âletâs go somewhere more secluded.â spencer whispers, his breath hot on your cheek. he wants to lure the unsub out. you nod, waiting for him to move. instead his hands are still on your ass, his eyes on you, like heâs taking a mental picture.
âpretty boy.â you say almost inaudibly. âletâs go.â he spins you around so youâre in front now, able to maneuver your way out of the crowd. one of his hands rests on the small of your back protectively as you head towards the back corner of the club, a stark contrast to the way he was treating you less than 10 minutes ago.
âthe hypothetical unsubâs eyes are still on you guys but he hasnât moved, we canât seem to see his face on camera. you need to get him to move closer.â jj announces in your ears.
âsheâs telling us to kiss again.â you whisper. he nods, placing his large hand on your cheek and swiping his thumb across your lips. you wrap your arms around his neck, leaning into kiss him. he picks you up slightly, just enough to allow you to sit on him as he takes a seat on a random couch.
as he moves from kissing your lips to your jaw and neck, you instinctively begin rocking your hips against his, feeling how hard he is under you.
he groans softly against your neck, his kisses becoming sloppier.
ây/n.â his tone desperate, the use of your first name alarming. âif you keep going i might not be able to maintain professionalism.â
you bite your lip excitedly. âdo you want me to stop then, spencer?â his eyes stare into yours, his hands on your hips.
âno.â he breathes out, pulling you closer to him and kissing you again. he moves his hands upwards as his lips move downwards, slowly leaving kisses and rubbing your now-visible nipples through the thin fabric for your dress. you suck in a breath at the new sensation, your head thrown back in ecstasy.
âthe unsub moved into the light, itâs jeffery. sending alvez and rossi in now to apprehend him. you guys can stand down, nice work.â emily says, startling them slightly. you pull away from spencer, your underwear undeniably wet and your cunt begging for attention. you awkwardly remove yourself from his lap, sitting next to him on the sofa, noticing that in fact he was hard, an outline of his dick highlighted in the odd club lighting. he squirms in his seat slightly, obviously trying to readjust.
ây/n,â he says, noticing your eyes on him. you hum in response, your eyes moving from his cock to his face. âbathroom.â he says simply.
he doesnât give you an opportunity to respond, simply getting up and leaving the room. you wait for a few seconds, processing his words and attempting to wrap your head around the fact that an hour ago you hated this man and now you were dying for him to fuck you.
a few minutes pass and you make your way to the bathroom where you donât even knock, you simply walk in. spencer is there waiting. immediately as you enter the bathroom, he locks it, then attached his lips to yours. you moan softly into the kiss, jumping up to wrap your legs around his waist. he, however, seems to as other plans as he sets you down on the sink and lowers himself between your legs.
he leaves soft kisses up your thighs, your legs now thrown over his shoulders. âspencer,â you beg, his lips dangerously close to your cunt. âplease.â
he smiles as you beg, hooking his finger on your underwear and pulling them down your legs roughly. he lowers his head farther in between your legs, licking a slow stripe down your cunt, causing you to squeeze your legs around his head and moan.
hearing your reaction, spencer moans softly against your pussy, the vibrations making you gasp.
unfortunately the club music had been turned off and if anyone were to walk by, they would probably hear you making sounds. you cover your mouth with your hand to make sure you guys donât get caught.
he moves his tongue farther into you, the sound of his mouth on your soaking wet cunt making lewd sounds that fill the small bathroom.
you moan into your hand, bucking your hips against his face.
he pulls his mouth away from you and without skipping a beat he inserts one of his large fingers into you, grinding his crotch against the edge of the sink to get himself off.
you open your mouth to tease him but he interrupts you by adding another finger into your pussy. you canât help but moan loudly, feeling your walls clench around his fingers.
âso good for me.â he says breathlessly, his fingersâ pace rough inside you and his hips fast against the sink counter.
âspencer,â you say in between ragged breaths. âiâm so close!â he smiles at your words, removing his fingers from your pussy with a pop.
you groan softly, hating the feeling of emptiness.
âspencer.â you warn, sitting up to get a good look at him. he has a look in his eye, a smirk on his face.
âwhatâs up?â he says nonchalantly, licking you off his lips and his fingers. you ask yourself how he can be so calm when he was literally just finger fucking you and eating you out. his cock is still dangerously hard, a spot of pre-cum on his cute little pants. you catch yourself imagining how big he is.
âfine.â you huff, seeing how he didnât seem like he wanted you to finish. you insert your own fingers into your swollen cunt, pumping them inside yourself like spencer had been only a minute ago.
you over exaggerate your moans watching as spencer begins to rub himself through his now tight pants.
âiâm not going to beg you, pretty boy, but i need your cock inside of me right now.â he smirks at your words, making his way back over to you, hands moving to your face, kissing you passionately.
âiâm pretty sure that was begging, y/n.â he says as he pulls away from the kiss, beginning to unbutton his pants.
however, loud knocks interrupt him. "spencer?? are you in there??" emily's familiar voice, fills the room.
"uh, yeah! i'll be out in a second!" he says, beginning to re-button his pants, his cock still visibly hard. emily says something inaudible from the other side of the door then walks away. you lean forward on the sink counter, resting your head on spencer's shoulder, his arms wrapping around you.
after a second of peace, you hop of the counter in an attempt to fix your appearance, sliding back on your awkwardly soaked underwear.
"can we please finish this later?" spencer speaks up, catching you off guard. you smile, your brain still processing the fact that an hour ago you wanted to kill this man.
"yes, please."
part 2 :)
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x reader smut#bau#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds smut#criminal minds fandom#part one#smut#enemies to lovers#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid imagine#spenceobsessed
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
penance
đ staring. Cheol & Jeonghan & Joshua & Wonwoo & Mingyu x afab!Reader
đŽ preview. Youâre hyper-aware of the fact that all four of your lovers are just outside the confessional, that theyâre listening in- itâs making your mouth dry, your palms becoming sweaty as you rub them against your dress. âWhen you last confessed, you mentioned greed and lust as your sins. Would you care to elaborate more on that?â The priest asks. âMaybe it will be easier, now that youâre amongst⌠friends.â
tw/cw. unprotected sex, orgies, 3some, 4some, 6some, creampies/filling kink, cum play, dirty talk, praise, degradation, fucking in weird places (a tank & church & outside & bathrooms), multiple sex scenes, choking, rough handling, manhandling, blow jobs, deep throating, oral, squirting, anal, double penetration, triple penetration, masturbation, exhibitionism, voyeurism, multiple orgasms, dacryphilia, overstimulation, possessiveness, sir kink, powerplay, free use subthemes, getting horny during confession, sins: lust/greed, fingering, sex as punishment/penance, jealousy, dubious consent/inclusion of a new person, spit-roasting/Eiffel tower, finger sucking, spanking, spitting, etc... I pet names: (hers) baby, beautiful princess, kitten, whore/slut, good girl, dirty girl, etc. (cheol's) sir. (gyu's) puppy. (others) etc...
đšÂ rating.18+ explicit I wc. 21.2k
đ aus. zombie apocalypse au, poly au, military!cheol/hannie/gyu/wonwoo, priest!Joshua, etcâŚ
âď¸Â mlist + an. so... uh. I watched Sweet Home season 2 and the military men had me hornier than usual.
Prologue:
Itâs been one week since you arrived at the prison compound. One week since you almost died, only to be saved by a group of four of the sexiest men youâd ever seen. Theyâd stormed into the grocery store youâd been cornered in, killed the three zombies whoâd been attacking you, and offered you refuge at one of the few fortified locations for survivors in the area.Â
Youâd heard about a prison with militiamen protecting it, but youâd never thought it was real. Since the supposed âapocalypse,â lies have become much too common, and part of you had always been scared to hope for something like normalcy ever again.Â
Sure, the prison isnât exactly normal. Sleeping in a cell and carrying out daily tasks like tending to the garden outside or helping with food ration prep isnât how youâd pictured your life turning out, but to be fair, when zombies began terrorizing the globe, you hadnât envisioned much of a future for yourself.
Every day you spend surviving is a day past your expiration date, so you take it as it comes.Â
To top it all off, the hierarchy of this new place is something youâre getting used to.Â
The militiamen generally keep to themselves in the barracks section, but you catch glimpses of them heading out every few days in their trucks while you do menial tasks around the prison yard.Â
For the most part, the surviving citizens have formed a mock democracy, a counsel that determines tasks and deals with small-time disputes between survivors. Everyone is pulling their weight in one way or another, but people are kind to each other, and itâs taken some getting used to.Â
Your job today involves handing out rations for dinner. The militia had found a warehouse somewhere in the vicinity with a large amount of instant ramen, so morale is quite high as you serve survivors a hot meal.Â
Youâre still getting the hang of faces and names, but one person stands out as he patiently waits in line. His dark outfit - complete with the white âRoman collarâ around his neck - distinguishes him as the priest who tends to the on-grounds chapel. Youâve heard good things about his services, about the way he uplifts spirits and keeps peopleâs faith, but youâve yet to go to any of his speaking engagements.Â
Heâs a handsome man, and you offer him a small smile when heâs finally standing in front of you. âHello, Father.â
âItâs Joshua,â he corrects you, with a soft grin of his own. âYou must be new here.â
You tell him your name, and explain that you arrived last week. He listens with an expression filled with understanding, and you realize his easy countenance must be one of the reasons people like this priest so much. Although heâs a spiritual advisor to the democracy counsel, he doesnât act like a few of the more entitled circle members do.Â
âThank God we were able to find you,â Joshua muses, when you reveal that youâd been near death at the time of your saving. âIâve found that, in a situation like this, itâs always the innocent who are first to be trampled over.â
Youâre not sure how spiritually innocent you are, but you understand that he might be coming from an angle of women and children being those who are pure. The ratio of male survivors to women and children is four to one in the prison, and itâs definitely been something that made you uneasy about this place when you first arrived.
âThank God,â you repeat respectfully.Â
Joshuaâs smile widens for a moment, then he nods. âPlease know that the church on the northeast part of the grounds is open to everyone. If you ever need to talk, Iâll be here for you.â
âThank you, Father.âÂ
This time, he doesnât correct you on his name, he simply nods, continuing down the food line.Â
Youâre doing your best to keep yourself in check. Youâve not been around this many handsome men since the initial outbreak, and you feel like a starving dog whoâs finally seen an abundance of food. Not only is the priest hot, and the militiamen as well, but many of the survivors here are quite attractive in their own unique way.
Hansol is the quiet man whoâd been assigned to show you around. He tends the garden outside with you, and youâve come to enjoy the way the sunlight hits his striking features.Â
Seokmin works in the kitchen, and youâve spent hours organizing boxes of food with him. You enjoy the smiles he always sends your way, he makes you forget that youâre in a prison with a zombie infestation just outside the compound's high walls.Â
Then thereâs Soonyoung, a rambunctious survivor who is always vocalizing the needs of others at circle meetings, much to the dismay of counselman Seungkwan, who fancies himself a clear mouthpiece of the people.Â
Itâs the end of the dinner rush and youâre lost in thought about your new life in the prison when you notice a familiar person standing in front of you. Jeonghan had been amongst the unit that saved you, and he offers you a large grin. âHi, new girl.â
âHi,â you say, feeling a little stupid with yourself as the word slips out. Itâs hard to focus on speaking with the beautiful man standing in front of you. Heâs dressed in his camo pants and a white tanktop, dog tags dangling from his neck.Â
âHow are you liking this place?â Jeonghan asks.Â
âIâm very happy to be here,â you respond quickly. Youâre not sure you trust the prison or its inhabitants yet, but, you are grateful to have a safe place to rest at night.Â
âGood, it looks like youâre settling in.â The militiamanâs eyes scan you up and down. âWe havenât had a chance to talk to you since we brought you here, the Z1 unit was wondering if you were okay.â
There are a handful of units that protect the prison. As far as you can tell, the Z in front of their unit numbers stands for Zombie, but itâs not something youâve been able to confirm.Â
âAnyways,â Jeonghan continues, âitâs the end of the rush, how about you clock out and come eat with me?â
You notice Seokmin shifting on the food line next to you, and he casts you a weary look.Â
âIâm not sure I can clock out,â you admit.
âIt will be fine,â Jeonghan assures you, waving his hand. âActually, now that I think about it, I should grab food for the others too, and you canât expect me to hold all the trays, right?âÂ
You look to Seokmin for guidance, and he lets out a small sigh, nodding. âYou can help him bring the food to the barracks.âÂ
A few minutes later, youâre standing in the food line with Jeonghan. âI didnât realize the units eat the same stuff as the rest of us,â you muse, watching Seokmin pile a larger-than-normal ration of instant ramen onto each of Jeonghanâs four trays.
âWe normally donât,â Jeonghan admits. âThe barracks have a stash of military-grade food, but Z1 has a taste for this type of shit.âÂ
âLucky that you found a whole stash of it.â
âWeâve been very lucky lately,â the militiaman grins. âFound you too.â
âI wanted to thank you again-â
âThereâs no need,â Jeonghan waves his hand. âDuty this, and duty that, and all that jazz.â
âStill, I appreciate it.â
âAnd I appreciate you helping me with the trays. There, weâre even.â
Heâd been quite easygoing when heâd first rescued you- well, as easygoing as you suppose a military man could be during a zombie apocalypse, and youâre pleasantly surprised that his carefree countenance has continued. Â
As you finish getting your plates full, Seokmin comes out from the line, looking at Jeonghan, then at you. âIâll see you soon, right?â
âDonât be so jumpy, Seokmin,â Jeonghan laughs. âShe canât bring the food all the way to the barracks and then not eat anything. Iâll make sure sheâs well fed, and Iâll send her back when weâre done with her.â
Thereâs something slightly ominous about his choice of words, and your skin heats at the idea of eating with the entire Z1 unit.Â
You? In a room with your four hot saviors?Â
Your stomach twists at the mere thought.
âAre you sure I canât help you with the trays?â Seokmin suggests, his eyes finding you.
âNah, sheâs got it,â Jeonghan brushes your friend off. âBesides, you know that Cheol likes to talk to all the new survivors that show up on base. We gotta fill out a little detail sheet and give it to the head councilman so that everyone is accounted for, or did you forget that thatâs one of our duties?â
Seokmin lets out a small sigh, and with one final nod, he allows Jeonghan to lead you from the cafeteria.Â
The prison is like a maze, even though youâve seen a map, you still find yourself getting lost with some frequency. Jeonghan, in contrast, has no problems navigating the dull, dimly lit halls.
âHow long have you been here?â you ask.
âSince near the start of the outbreak,â Jeonghan responds casually. âBefore all the cell phone towers went down, the government started sending teams into prisons to clear them out. I guess the thought was that compounds like this one would be good bases to survive the apocalypse. Communications between us and the big bosses got cut, the group of officials that were supposed to arrive for sanctuary never did- then survivors started popping up, so now here we are.â
You stay quiet, and Jeonghan looks over at you.
âWhere were you before this place?â he asks.
âNever in one place for very long,â you admit. âThere was a group of survivors at a large shopping center, but it wasnât fortified like this place. Was only there a month before things got bad.âÂ
Jeonghan nods sympathetically. âWell, the prison isnât gonna be breached anytime soon. You can rest easy now.â
You continue walking, with Jeonghan asking you surface-level questions about what jobs youâre being assigned to, what friends youâve made. It feels nice to be talking to someone casually again, and if the conversation wasnât so based on the situation at hand, you think you might actually be able to forget about the apocalypse entirely while with Jeonghan.Â
As you arrive at the barracks wing, you have to walk past a few militiamen rooms before making it to the Z1 section at the end of the hall. As you pass, holding trays of instant ramen, you notice members of Z2 watching you.Â
Seokmin had explained to you a few details about Z2, more specifically its unit leader, a short but beefy man they call Woozi, who had been the head of the prisonâs guard system before the outbreak. He watches you quite intensely as you walk past, but you also get looks from men you can identify as the Chinese members of the unit.
âWhatâs that?â the youngest Z2 man asks, stepping out of his room to look at you and Jeonghan.
âThis, Chan, is instant ramen,â Jeonghan says, waving one of his trays in front of the soldier. âIf you run, you might be able to get some for yourself before they close up the kitchen.â
Chan practically takes off, and a moment later, you notice the rest of Z2 standing to join as well.
âLooks like youâre not the only unit who likes ramen,â you grin.
âEveryone likes ramen,â Jeonghan insists.Â
You finally make it to the Z1 section and Jeonghan kicks open the door. Itâs clear that unlike the other unit rooms which consist of bunk beds, the Z1 unit has the best quarters. With a middle lounging/dining area, and four off-shooting bedrooms, this is clearly the most lavish place to be in the prison. There are weights and other workout contraptions strewn about, and more guns than you can count-Â
Sitting on the couches in the middle of the common space are your three other saviors. They appear to be playing some sort of card game, and when you enter, they all look up.
Your heart beats wildly in your chest to be under the gaze of three of the most attractive men youâve ever seen.Â
Seungcheolâs the first to speak, his eyes moving from you to Jeonghan. âWhatâs this?â
âThis is dinner,â Jeonghan says simply, walking around the couch to set a tray down for Cheol before taking his own seat next to the unit leader. âAnd you guys all remember the girl we saved last week. I needed an extra set of hands.â
You step forward, leaning over to put down the two trays youâre holding in front of Mingyu and Wonwoo.
âMake some room for the girl, Jesus, sheâs eating with us,â Jeonghan chastizes the two large men staring at you.
Mingyu and Wonwoo are quick to move over, creating a space for you in the middle of the couch.Â
âMaybe I should get going,â you suggest, skin tingling at the idea of being sandwiched between Wonwoo and Mingyu. All four men are in their camo pants and tank tops, muscles all on display-Â
âDonât be crazy,â Jeonghan scoffs. âI told Seokmin Iâd feed you, so weâre feeding you. These two donât mind sharing, do you guys?â
Mingyu lifts his jaw off the floor, swallowing thickly and shaking his head. âWe donât mind sharing.â
Wonwoo, in contrast, stays dead silent, his dark eyes watching you as you slowly move to sit in the middle.Â
âI uhâŚâ you clear your throat. âI wanted to thank all of you again for saving me last week.â
âDonât,â Seungcheol says. You stare at him, and he leans forward cocking his head to the side. His next question catches you off guard, âDo you like it here?â
You swallow thickly, nodding. âYes, sir.â
Jeonghan chuckles, and Mingyu squirms in his seat next to you. Seungcheol, to your shock, actually grins, and youâre amazed at how the smile lights up his handsome face. âNo oneâs called me that in a long time,â he admits. âI like the sound of it.â
âSheâs quite respectful, isnât she?â Jeonghan notes, winking at you.
âWhyâd you bring her here?â Wonwoo asks, addressing the man across from him.Â
Youâve kind of been wondering the same thing.
âYou know why I brought her here,â Jeonghan shoots back.Â
âHave you discussed it with her yet?â Seungcheol questions, his eyes still fixed on you.
Jeonghan gives his head a quick shake. âOf course not, thatâs your job⌠sir.â
Mingyu shifts again next to you, his thigh gently bumping up against your own. Youâre hyper-aware of everything taking place, and you stay still like prey caught under the piercing gaze of four predators, holding your breath while you wait for this to play out.Â
âYou should eat,â Seungcheol tells you, nodding to the tray on your right, which belongs to Wonwoo. âHave a bite.â
When you donât move, Wonwoo leans forward picking up the tray and setting it in your lap. âEat,â he echos his superiorâs command.
You tentatively pick up the chopsticks, and on your left, Mingyu does the same with his food. You wait for him to shovel a large amount of noodles into his mouth before you follow suit. Across from you, Jeonghan begins eating too, and then Seungcheol picks up his tray to join.Â
Wonwoo sits silently next to you, and after two bites, you shift the food toward him, offering the chopsticks. He shakes his head. âYou must be hungry,â he insists. âHave some more.â
âIs anyone going to tell me what this is about?â you ask. âJeonghan mentioned a survey to complete-â
âLet's finish eating, then we can talk,â Seungcheol states.
âIâm not really that hungry today,â you admit, not when your stomach is filled with butterflies from being so close to these men. You shift the tray toward Wonwoo again, and this time, he accepts it.
The four men eat in silence, and each passing moment feels like forever. Mingyu is done first, heâd practically inhaled his food, and he sets his tray down on the center coffee table, letting out a loud groan and leaning back against the couch. His thigh presses harder against your own, and you shift closer to Wonwoo, who blocks you in.
Both men now have their legs touching yours, and you can feel the warmth of their bodies. God, you havenât been properly touched in months. The chaste closeness of this is driving you insane, and your heart continues to thunder heavily in your chest.
Soon, all four trays are stacked neatly on the coffee table, and Seungcheol lets out a sigh. He relaxes against the cushions, eyes on you. âDo you think youâll stay at the prison for long?â
âHmm?â you blink, confused by the question.
âSome people leave,â Jeonghan explains. âThey think theyâll find somewhere better, for some stupid reason.â
âI uh⌠I think Iâd like to stay here, for now at least⌠Iâm taking each day as it comes.â
Seungcheol cocks his head to the side. Itâs clear heâs trying to read you, and his silence makes you eager to hear more from him. âWe have a⌠unconventional proposition for you,â the leader of the unit says finally.
âA proposition,â you repeat.
âAnd if youâre not into it, you can say no. No pressure, no questions asked,â Jeonghan quips.
âYouâre allowed to say no,â Wonwoo says quietly next to you.Â
âWe wonât kick you out or anything,â Mingyu adds.Â
âBut I do ask that, no matter what your response, you keep this to yourself,â Seungcheol states.Â
âOkay, sir.â You nod.
Seungcheol takes a breath. âLife is short-â
Jeonghan scoffs loudly, which earns him a harsh glare from the unit leader. âCome on, you canât start this off by saying life is short.â
âIf you think you can do better, then go for it,â Seungcheol retorts.
âFine, I will,â Jeonghan fires back. He looks at you. âLife is short-â
âJesus Christ,â Wonwoo cusses next to you.
âOkay, fine, Iâm kidding-â Jeonghan laughs. âLook, Iâll make this simple. There arenât many pretty girls kicking around these days, and I think itâs safe to say everyone is pent-up from killing zombies and surviving an apocalypse. We all deserve a little release.â
You blink at him, shocked at the direction this has taken.
âAs a unit, weâre used to sharing everything,â Jeonghan continues. âAnd if youâre up for it, weâd love to share you.â
Mingyu shifts next to you. âYou donât have to decide right now-â
âYes,â you cut him off. âYes. Please. Uh- yes.â
âWell that was easy,â Jeonghan laughs, leaning back.Â
âSounds like sheâs as pent-up as the rest of us,â Wonwoo muses next to you. His voice has lowered an octave, and the sound of him makes your pussy tingle.Â
âLooks that way,â Seungcheol agrees.
âSo⌠so how do we do this?â you ask.
âWhatever way you want. Whatever combination you want. Whenever weâre here and you want us-â Jeonghan begins to list.Â
âWhatever youâre comfortable with,â Mingyu says, his large hand finding your thigh.Â
Something inside of you snaps. You turn to the gorgeous man next to you and simply grab his face, smashing your lips to his. Mingyu is surprised for a moment, but then he wraps his arms around you, easily lifting you onto his lap while his tongue begins to clash with your own, a deep groan escaping from him.
âI guess sheâs comfortable with now,â you hear Jeonghan muse.
âGyu, settle down, we still have questions,â Seungcheol says.
With a moan of annoyance, Mingyu pulls away from your lips, then he turns you in his arms, making you face the unit leader. But he doesnât stop entirely, his mouth finds your throat, and one of his hands grabs at your breast, kneading you through your shirt.Â
Youâre breathing hard already- Mingyuâs so warm and big and sexy- even so, you do your best to meet Seungcheolâs gaze, your lips parted unconsciously, body wiggling under Mingyuâs touch.
âAre you on any birth control, princess?â Seungcheol asks, leaning forward to watch the way his friendâs other hand slips down to your core, cupping you through your jeans.
âI got an IUD,â you admit, âright before the outbreak-â
Seungcheolâs eyes darken with lust. âLucky us.âÂ
âDoes this mean we can fuck you raw?â Mingyu groans in your ear, hips rutting up against your ass.Â
âPlease-â you whimper, practically drooling at the feeling of his hard cock pressing up by your bum.
âGonna let us fill you up, baby?â he continues, undoing the button of your jeans.
âYes-â
Seungcheol stands up abruptly, and he kicks the coffee table to the side, sending cards and trays clattering to the floor. He grabs you off of Mingyuâs lap, tossing you over his shoulder and turning toward one of the connected bedrooms. âYouâre in for it tonight, dirty girl.â
The three other men stand to follow, and your entire body tingles with delight.
The rest of the world might be dealing with an apocalypse, but youâre pretty sure youâve just found heaven.
One
When Seungcheol had first shown you the tank in the prison garage, youâd been apprehensive about it. Heâd explained that they donât have the gas for it, so itâs never in use, and is more of a fun toy he goes and sits in sometimes to clear his head. The unit leader had helped you inside and taken the main seat, watching you cautiously move around the enclosed space. Heâd explained the mechanics and buttons, dragging you to his lap so you could feel the tickle of his breath by your ear.
In the six months youâve been fucking his unit, itâs become clear to Seungcheol that you like each man for very different reasons. Heâs found that you become particularly baby girl with him when heâs explaining things to you, dominating you intellectually and teaching you new information.Â
That first time in the tank, heâd begun stroking you, teasing you until he slipped his hand in your pants. Youâd been as wet as you always are for him, and youâd eventually gotten the courage to fuck him in his tank chair, after he assured you over and over again that the armored vehicle is pretty soundproof.
Heâs proud of how far youâve come. Itâs the same you, the same tank, but youâre much more daring than you were the first time. Heâd thought you were pretty wild when heâd first met you, but that insatiable need you have has only grown, and he loves to see it.
The tank has become his favorite place to fuck you, away from everyone else. As fun as the orgies and threesomes are, sometimes, the unit leader just wants you for himself.Â
He loves sitting back and watching you ride him, watching the way your ass bounces while your pussy squeezes his aching cock.Â
âYouâve gotten so good at this, princess,â he groans, hands finding your hips to help you move up and down. Itâs clear that youâre getting tired, but you wonât stop- you never stop until he tells you to, and he fucking loves you for it.
âThank you, sir-â you whimper, opting for a slower pace but one that sinks you deeper- he can feel himself stretching out your walls near their breaking point, and he notes the way your legs quake.
Seungcheol lets out a deep sigh, inhaling the stuffy scent of sex thatâs already perfumed the small enclosed space. He wraps one hand around your front, finding your clit. Your shaky legs try to close around him, a squeal of delight escaping you.
âDonât be like that,â Seungcheol says gently, while roughly pulling your thighs apart. âLet sir help you cum, youâve been such a good little cock whore, riding me so good- now itâs your turn.â
âIâm sensitive-â you whimper.
âWell, thatâs what happens when you let Mingyu eat you for breakfast, isnât that right, pretty girl?â Seungcheol chuckles. This morning heâd walked in on you sprawled out on the coffee table, a moaning crying mess with Mingyuâs face buried between your thighs.Â
Heâd watched Mingyu make you cum three times while Seungcheol had sipped his morning coffee, and heâd been hard all day thinking about it, waiting for an opportunity to get you to himself.Â
Now here you are, pussy clamped around his cock, and heâll be damned if he doesnât make you cum three times too.
You can take it, he knows you can.
Theyâd tested your tolerance one day, taking turns making you cum until you physically couldnât take anymore.Â
Your high score had been ten, so six today is nothing⌠although, Wonwoo had walked in at the end of Mingyuâs meal, and Seungcheolâs pretty sure he has a bone to pick with you over it too, once Cheol is done with his own revenge, that is.
âSir-â you whimper again, reaching behind yourself to tangle your fingers through Seungcheolâs hair.
âI can feel you tensing, princess,â he groans, rutting his hips up to meet you. âBe a good girl and let go for me.â He rubs your clit harder and you cry out, which only eggs him on more. âYouâve always been such a good little slut for me, ever since that first night. Donât start being bad now. You can do it. Follow my order, and cum.â
You take a strangled breath, and Seungcheol can feel your pussy clenching desperately around him- he almost has half a mind to cum too, but he holds back, rubbing your pussy and letting you sink completely on his cock, warming him while your walls throb around his sensitive length.Â
âThatâs it,â he says in your ear. âGood girl.â
You twitch in his embrace, sounds of pleasure escaping you and filling the tank. He gives you everything you can handle, and when you finally slump back against his chest, he relents. His hand leaves your clit and he presses soft kisses to your throat.
âIâm gonna fuck you now,â he tells you.Â
âPlease-â
He loves how needy you are, even after youâve just cum.
It takes no effort at all for him to stand up, forcing you onto shaky legs. Two crude benches line the tank's inner walls, and heâs set up some cushioning on one. He lays you down, adjusting you on your back while you blink up at him.Â
Heâll never get tired of that look in your eye. No matter how respectful and good you are verbally, thereâs always something like a challenge lurking behind those pretty irises of yours. Seungcheol canât help the way his hand reaches out to encircle your throat as he gets on top of you, one knee digging into the cushioning while he sinks his cock into your dripping hole.
âFuck,â you whimper, throwing your head back while he squeezes your neck tighter.
He loves the way you grab at his wrist, applying even more pressure- itâs as if you want him to choke you out, and itâs one of the sexiest things he ever experiences with you.Â
You trust him, completely. He has your life in his hands, and youâre more than willing to give up everything for him.Â
The pressure on your throat has your whimpers turning squeaky as he begins to fuck you roughly. He loves watching your face, the way your eyes close, your body completely consumed by what heâs giving you.
âSir-â you gasp, your pussy clenching tight around his cock.
âAre you going to cum again? That fast?â Seungcheol laughs. âAnd just from a little choking- youâre such a naughty girl, princess. Tell me you love it when I choke you like this.â
âI love it-â you cry out, taking a raspy breath when he lets up for a moment, just to tighten his grip on you again.Â
He can see tears welling in the corners of your eyes, and it makes him fuck you harder, his cock sinking in completely with each thrust.
âIf you want to cum again, you should cum,â he tells you. âIn fact, I want you to cum again. Reach down and rub your clit for me. Get yourself there one more time before I give you what you really want.âÂ
You moan like a whore but you donât argue. You never argue with Cheol. Shaky fingers find your clit and you squeal, shivering from the stimulus.Â
You feel like absolute heaven, and Seungcheol would fuck you in this tank for hours if he had the time.Â
âSir-â you whimper, a warning of your impending high.
âCum on my cock,â he tells you, another command that you wonât argue with.
Even if you wanted to, Seungcheol doubts you could control yourself. Your body beats to the sound of its own drum, your brain be damned, and right now, Seungcheol is the one controlling the tempo.
For the second time, your pussy clamps down on his cock, and Seungcheol has to focus really hard on not busting with you. Your pussy feels like magic, warm wet walls wrapped around his length like you were made for him.Â
âLook at you,â Seungcheol groans, hips continuing their brutal pace. âCumming two times in a row- whoâs my good little whore?â
âI am!â
âWho makes you cum this good?â
âYou do, sir!â
âAnd what do you want now, my greedy little princess?â
âYour cum- Fuck! I want your cum in me-âÂ
He loves that you have a thing about being filled up. One time heâd been tempted to finish on your ass, and youâd cried at the thought of not having him inside you. Your favorite thing is when all four of them take turns filling you to the brink- heâs never seen someone as submissive and breedable as you after having four loads in your pussy.Â
And the way you thank him every time he fills you up- itâs an experience that will never get old.
âIâm close, princess, but you know sir doesnât cum unless his pretty girl does,â Seungcheol muses. âYou have one more for me, right?â
âFuck, yes, sir-â He notes the way you rub your clit harder, and you immediately let out a groan- Seungcheol lets go of your neck, pinching your nipple roughly, which earns another strangled sound from your lips.
âTell me when, princess, then sir will fill you up.â
âAlmost there, almost there-â you assure him, brows knitted together in concentration as you work your already oversensitive clit.Â
Seungcheol and his unit have spent six months overstimulating you. Six months teaching your body to test the limits and cum over and over and over again- and this is the reward.
Your main dominant leans over you, massaging your breast while his lips meet your throat. He knows your sweet spots like the back of his hand, and you immediately shiver below him, a gasp escaping you.
âCumming-â you whisper, as your walls clench like a vice on his cock.
The feeling triggers Seungcheolâs orgasm, the tight cord finally releasing.
Seungcheol had thought his sex life before the outbreak was good, but heâs never cum the way he does when heâs with you. His whole body is alight with pleasure, groans leaving him without a care in the world. His hips move to their own pace, twitching as he shoots ropes of his cum deep in your pussy, creaming your pulsing walls and marking you - if even for this moment - as his.Â
âSir-â you whimper, grabbing his face and searching for his lips.
You kiss him deeply, tongue gliding against his own while you moan into each other's mouths, riding out the orgasms.Â
As Seungcheol finishes and his hips come to a stop, thereâs a knocking on the tank hatch. A moment later, Wonwoo is poking his head through the hole. âThese tanks arenât as soundproof as you think, Cheol.â
âWell, no one comes down here except Z1,â the unit leader points out.
âTrue.â Wonwooâs eyes shift past Seungcheol to you. Your body is still mostly covered, but the moment Seungcheol gets off of you, youâre completely exposed. Seungcheol tosses you a handcloth to take care of the cum that begins to drip out of your pussy, and you blink up at the teamâs sniper, who flashes you a wink. âHi, beautiful.â
âHi, Wonwoo,â you grin.
âLooks like Gyu and Cheol have made a mess of you today.â
âIf you give me a little, I can take more,â you assure him, which makes Seungcheol laugh.
Howâd they ever luck out and find a nymphomaniac able to take all four men and keep up with their appetites?Â
Wonwoo cocks his head to the side thoughtfully. âI know you like being fucked in a tank, but how would you feel about being fucked on top of one?âÂ
âWhat if someone sees?â
Seungcheol laughs again. âLike I said, the only people who come down here are the Z1 unit. If anyone is going to show up, itâs Jeonghan. But we all know youâd like that, wouldnât you, princess?â
The way your eyes light up is answer enough and Seungcheol pulls on his pants, shaking his head at your insatiable appetite. âHer number is already at six,â he warns Wonwoo, helping you onto your feet and pulling your easy-access dress over your head. âGive her ten minutes to calm down, and when you finally do fuck her, donât be mean.â
âIâm never mean,â Wonwoo insists, reaching a hand down through the tank hatch hole to help pull you up and out.
Seungcheol follows you on the ladder, making sure your shaky legs donât lead to any accidents. âLiar.âÂ
Two
Jeonghan loves everything about you, but heâs grown particularly fond of your mouth in recent months. When he has to share you with three other men who all fight for your pussy, itâs not unusual for Jeonghan to be perfectly content with getting a blow job while he waits.
He likes the lack of effort he has to put into it, but the reward is quite similar to what he experiences between your thighs. It also opens him up to be able to praise you, or degrade you, in any way he sees fit. Out of all four of your military fuck buddies, Jeonghan is the biggest talker. Mingyu has his moments, but when heâs close to cumming, he opts for moaning instead of chatting, which is Jeonghanâs specialty.
When he gets you alone, Jeonghan still likes a good blow job as an appetizer before the main course, and thereâs nothing more fitting than having you on your knees for him in the prison chapel.Â
âYou look good like this,â Jeonghan muses, threading his fingers through your hair to help you find a good pace on his cock. âMy perfect little kitten.â
You moan around his length, looking up at him with those pretty eyes he loves so much.Â
Youâre naked. Heâd stripped you the moment you entered the church, and now, as per his direction, your hand is between your thighs, fingers stroking your clit while you suck him off.
âAlways so dirty for me in a place of worship-â Jeonghan muses. âBut thatâs what youâre doing, right? Worshipping? Youâre even on your knees and everything.â
When heâd first started fucking you here, youâd made him check the confession booth every time, just to be sure Joshua wasnât around. Jeonghan knows you donât have problems with being watched - or listened to - but it had been clear you felt ashamed of the idea of the priest hearing Jeonghan fuck you in the House of God.Â
The first time Jeonghan had pulled open the door of the confession booth to find the priest sitting there, heâd allowed the man to be a quiet vouyer without telling you. It had added to his own enjoyment, and it had been clear from the look in the priestâs eye that he was content with listening too.Â
Itâs been a few months since youâve asked Jeonghan to check the confession booths- youâve become much too used to being railed in the chapel, and now, everytime he fucks you here, Jeonghan wonders if the priest is listening in.Â
Jeonghan enjoys the almost performative nature that his dirty talk takes on at the idea of another man being in the vicinity. It makes his skin tingle, and his cock ache, to think that the âinnocent priestâ is hearing every filthy word- every gagging sound you make when Jeonghanâs cock hits the back of your throat.
Itâs become clear to Jeonghan that Joshua is anything but innocent, and the two have an unacknowledged agreement of secrecy. What takes place in the House of God, stays in the House of God, especially the sin thatâs being committed here weekly.
âThere you go, kitten,â Jeonghan groans loudly. âTake all of me, thatâs it.â
His hips push forward, the head of his cock hitting the back of your throat. Your eyes start to water as you stare up at him, and Jeonghan brushes them away, enjoying the wetness on his fingers way too much.
âSo good,â he coos. âSo fucking good.â
You whimper around his cock and he grabs the back of your head, forcing you to still on his length so he can begin fucking your face.Â
âSuch a perfect hole for me, kitten.â Jeonghan can feel his muscles tensing, can feel an orgasm building in his balls. âHow's your pussy feel? Are you getting close too?â
You let out a moan of affirmation, closing your eyes and relaxing your throat while he ruts into your mouth. Heâs spent months teaching you how to take cock like this, how to ignore your gagging instinct- and heâs so proud of the progress youâve made for him.
âDonât cum on your fingers, you only get to cum on my cock,â he warns you, using you toward his own end.
As much as he loves your mouth, nothing beats the feeling of your warm walls wrapped around his length- and he knows you love his cum, knows you love nothing more than feeling him dripping out of your used pussy as you stagger back toward the prison, clutched to his arm.
Heâll give you everything you want. He always does.
âJust a little more, kitten,â Jeonghan groans, enjoying the way your mouth sucks him in with each thrust.
He hopes youâre dripping already. The wooden floor had been less than ideal to fuck on the first two times youâd used the church as a hookup spot, and since then, Jeonghanâs taken to letting you kneel on his military jacket.
He loves the way it smells like you after, but Jeonghanâs always been a bit of a pervert. Sometimes you grace him by slipping your panties into his jacket pocket, and on supply runs, he can play with them when heâs not occupied.
As you bring him closer and closer to his peak, Jeonghan decides heâs had enough of your mouth. He pulls out, and you take a shuddered breath, drool still connecting you to his cock. Jeonghan canât help himself, he taps his length against your cheek, grinning down at you.
âReady for me?â
âYes, Hannie,â you nod, wiping your face with the back of your hand before adjusting on his jacket. You lay down, spreading your legs so he can see your pretty pussy, all wet and needy for him. âPlease-â
Jeonghan gets down onto his knees, grabbing and teasing your breast, thumb rubbing over your pebbled nipple. âBeg for it.â
âI want your cock,â you whimper. âPlease, I need it inside- I need it so bad, Hannie, please-â
He groans at your words, adjusting so heâs hovering over you. He grabs the base of his throbbing cock, rubbing it through your folds and teasing your clit. You wiggle below him at the stimulus, grabbing at his shoulders.Â
Jeonghan canât help but kiss you as he pushes his length into your pussy, going as deep as he can while you both groan into each otherâs mouths.Â
Your legs wrap around his hips, keeping him close even as he begins to thrust.Â
His free hand finds your clit, drawing circular motions that have you shaking beneath him. âAw, kitten, are you close too?â
âSo close-â you confirm, digging your nails into his shoulder blades.Â
He fucks you harder, enjoying the squeaky sounds that escape you and fill the chapel. Jeonghan watches the way your face contorts with pleasure, your body wiggling beneath him while he fills you over and over again with his cock.
âHannie-â you gasp, walls clenching tighter and tighter around him.
âCome on, kitten. Cum on this cock and beg for me to fill you up like the dirty girl you are.â
âI need your cum,â you cry out, âI need it- please, Hannie, please give it to me-â
He rubs your clit harder and you let out a choked sound, back arching so your tits are pressed to his bare chest.Â
âHannie-â You gasp loudly, your orgasm slamming into you. Your walls contract around Jeonghanâs aching cock, triggering his own high. He lets out a groan, continuing on your clit while he fucks you through it.
Thereâs no prettier sound in the world than a woman cumming in a church, your moans echoing through the enclosed space like angels singing.
Jeonghan fucks you until he physically canât fuck you anymore, and then he half collapses on top of you, dragging your lips to his own.
You kiss him desperately, tangling your fingers in his hair so he canât get away, your legs wrapped tight around him. Youâre still whimpering, trying to overcome the aftershocks of your orgasm.
Youâre beautiful.
So, so beautiful.Â
Three
Wonwoo might actually be obsessed with watching you cum- and if heâs obsessed with watching you cum, then Mingyuâs obsessed with making you cum. Even though theyâve both already filled you with their loads, Mingyuâs back between your thighs again. His large hand is pressed over your abdomen, keeping you from thrashing around while he sucks on your clit and finger fucks the cum back into your abused hole.
Wonwoo is sitting in a chair next to the bed, eyes fixed on your body. If he hadnât already cum twice, heâd be tempted to pull his cock out again.
âPlease- Gyu, I canât- I canât-â
âOne more,â Wonwoo encourages you. âYou can take one more, beautiful.âÂ
You grab at the sheets, twisting them as Mingyu continues his unrelenting pace between your shaking thighs.
âFuck-â you whimper, sounds becoming more desperate.
Wonwoo can hear how slick your pussy is, each thrust of Mingyuâs fingers has you squelching-
âSheâs gonna cum,â Wonwoo announces, knowing your body almost as well as you do.
Mingyu groans lewdly against your clit, and the vibrations must trigger your orgasm, because you wrap your thighs completely around his head, back arching. Your gasps fill Wonwooâs room, your grip on his bed released in favour of grabbing Mingyuâs hair.
Itâs clear youâre trying to push the man away, but Mingyu doesnât budge, helping you through your high until tears of pleasure are rolling down your cheeks.
âThatâs enough,â Wonwoo says when it becomes clear that youâre bordering on overstimulation. The sniper stands from his chair, gaze lingering on your body. âWe asked for one more, and she gave it to us. Give the girl a break.â
Mingyu sighs, but pulls away from your pussy, dragging his fingertips along your throbbing inner walls a few more times before he relents there too. He presents his wet digits to your mouth, and you greedily suck them clean, grabbing his wrist and closing your eyes while you lick up every drop of cum.
âIâll go grab us food,â Wonwoo sighs. Itâs past dinnertime, and as far as Mingyu had been concerned, youâd been his meal, but if Wonwoo is fast, he can make it in time to grab something from the cafeteria.
The barracks have a food stash, but Wonwoo doesnât have the energy to cook, not after fucking you for two hours.Â
âDonât go anywhere,â he warns as he heads to the door.
âAs if she can even walk,â Mingyu laughs, pulling his fingers from your mouth in favour of spooning you on the bed, dragging you close to his chest.
Wonwoo doesnât say anything else as he leaves. Seungcheol and Jeonghan arenât around, something about a meeting with Woozi to look over maps of surrounding locations with potential food stores.Â
When Wonwoo passes the Z2 rooms, he finds them also empty. Z2 generally frequent the compoundâs survivor zones before bed, doing final checks for the night.
Wonwoo thinks about you the entire walk to the cellblock. He hasnât been able to get you out of his head lately. There are the physical things- like the look in your eyes when youâre about to cum, the way sweat glistens on your skin, your nipples pebbling under his touch. But thereâs the non-physical side too, the way you make him feel at night when youâre curled against his side, neither of you speaking, hands stroking each other gently-
When Wonwoo makes it to the cafeteria, he finds it nearly deserted. Dino is standing to the side of the room with the priest, and Seokmin has just started putting away the last of the food.
Grabbing two trays, Wonwoo immediately heads for Seokmin, who sighs at his lateness but begins serving him anyways.Â
The two are silent as Seokmin shovels food for Wonwoo. He doesnât say anything, but Seokmin serves three portions. As your friend, Wonwoo thinks Seokmin must know about the arrangement you have with Z1, although heâs never mentioned anything about it.Â
Wonwooâs not entirely sure who knows about whatâs going on with you and the four men who have solidified themselves as your constant companions. Heâd guess that a number of people have figured out thereâs some type of arrangement, especially after Seungcheol had insisted you get less work tasks last month when your duties had interfered with his fuck schedule.
Wonwoo can feel eyes on him, and when his trays are full, he turns to look at Dino and the priest. The Z2 member waves him over, and despite every fiber of his being telling Wonwoo to ignore his friend and find his way back to you, Wonwoo approaches the two men.
âThatâs a lot of food,â Dino notes.
âMingyuâs hungry,â Wonwoo says, his gaze shifting to the priest who has a watchful eye thatâs always gotten under his skin. âI didnât know you were friends.â
âIâm friend to anyone who needs an attentive ear,â the priest says smoothly.Â
âHeâs a really good listener,â Dino confirms.
Joshua cocks his head, staring Wonwoo up and down. âIf you ever need-â
âI donât,â Wonwoo interjects. âGoodnight.â
As he leaves the cafeteria, Wonwoo can hear Dino trying to explain his behaviour. âWonwooâs not a big talker,â the Z2 unit member says in a hushed tone.
And even if he was, Wonwoo certainly wouldnât be talking to Joshua of all people. While many of the survivors clearly like the man, something is off about the priest, and Wonwoo can feel it in his bones.
Four
Mingyuâs knee had been bobbing the entire jeep ride back to the prison. Missions always make him giddy- any day could be his last, and thereâs nothing quite like celebrating another day of life with you when the unit gets back to the compound.
Heâs not the only one whoâs feeling it. Missions often end with a return to the prison and all four men setting off to find you, eager to see who will be successful in their weekly guessing game of âwhereâs baby?â
âIâm checking the chapel,â Jeonghan announces as soon as the car has come to a stop.
âJeonghan and his church sex obsession,â Cheol sighs, watching his friend dart off.
âShe might be in the garden with Hansol,â Wonwoo says thoughtfully. âItâs a nice day out, that always gets her mind off of shit.â
Adjusting the gun over his back, Wonwoo follows Jeonghan out of the parking garage, which leaves Mingyu with the unit leader.
âTheyâre both going to be wrong,â Seungcheol grins.
âYeah?â
âOur little princess gets anxious when weâre gone, especially these days,â Seungcheol runs a hand through his hair. âMy money is sheâs waiting in one of our beds, napping to pass the time for us to come back.â
âThat does sound like her,â Mingyu admits, and the two of them head to the door that will give them the easiest access to the barracks.
âJeonghan probably could have figured it out, but you know how he gets about his church blowjobs,â Cheol grins.Â
âAnd Wonwoo?â Mingyu asks, wondering about his friendâs motives.Â
Seungcheol takes a moment before he responds. âI think he likes it when he gets to see her out in the sun.â
Before the outbreak, when Mingyu and Wonwoo had known each other through the military, Mingyu was the designated lover boy. Wonwooâs never been the type to even look at girls, and the past few months have been a shock for everyone to see what the stoic sniper looks like when heâs falling for someone.
You and Wonwoo had been a slow burn, due to Wonwooâs generally quiet nature, but in those first months, Wonwoo had probably spent the most time shadowing you. In that time period, Mingyu would go up to the lookout tower and spot you in the garden, Wonwoo a few feet behind, his hand always on his gun despite Hansol being the only other person with you.
When Seungcheol had broached the idea of your only job being their plaything, it had been the first time youâd ever pushed back, insisting that you liked gardening and helping with the plants. Wonwoo had been right there to back you up, and Seungcheol had begrudgingly agreed to let you keep your âlittle hobby.â
In the back corners of Mingyuâs mind, he kind of hopes you are in the garden right now. Wonwoo had almost died on their mission today- zombie jaws had come within an inch of his arm, and if anyone deserves some âyou timeâ after all of that, itâs Wonwoo.
When Seungcheol and Mingyu make it back to the barracks, Mingyuâs small hopes are dashed. The unit leader is the best at guessing moves, in card games and life, and heâd been spot on about you sleeping in someoneâs bed.Â
Youâre in Jeonghanâs room of all places, and you sit up as the two men enter the common space, watching them set down their guns from the messy tangle of sheets.Â
You hop onto your feet at the same time that Mingyu begins to run to you. When you jump into his arms, he lifts you off the floor, spinning you around and burying his face against your throat.Â
Hugs are never as tight as they are after missions.
âAre you guys all okay?â you ask when Mingyu sets you down, only for Seungcheol to engulf you in an embrace of his own.Â
âWeâre all good,â the unit leader responds. âA little banged up, but nothing we canât handle.â
You pull away from Seungcheol to look at his face, and Mingyu watches the way you brush your thumb across the unit leaderâs cheek. âLooks like you need a shower,â you muse, having just wiped away some dirt.
âLooks like we all need a shower,â Seungcheol agreed with a groan. He tosses you over his shoulder and Mingyu grins at the sight. Out of all of them, Cheolâs the biggest man handler, but you clearly donât mind.
One of the nicest things about their little Z1 master unit is that it comes with itâs own bathroom. The other units have small double occupancy rooms, a common area, and a common shower/toilet space. Mingyu feels bad for the other units sometimes, but rank in military means something; Seungcheol is the highest ranking person at the prison, so he gets to call the shots, and his unit reaps the rewards.Â
Z1 has taken advantage of the large shower in their bathroom more times than Mingyu can count. Thereâs nothing like getting steamy in a room full of steam.Â
Seungcheol strips you naked, turning on the shower while Mingyu takes off his clothes too. Mingyu canât wait anymore, and he tugs your nude form against his own, kissing you stupid.
You wrap your arms around his broad shoulders, your beautiful tits pressing up against his bare chest. Mingyuâs cock is already getting hard, pushing up between your bodies. You wiggle your hips, providing stimulus that has him groaning loudly, his hands reaching down to grab your ass.
Itâs all too easy for Mingyu to lift you up, your legs wrapping around his body while he carries you into the shower, your lips still locked in a desperate battle.Â
Instead of putting you under the stream of water, Mingyu presses you against the wall, slowly allowing you back onto your feet. As much as heâd love to rail you right now, he knows that heâs just as dirty as Seungcheol is at the moment- which means youâll wash his body for him. God, he loves teasing foreplay like this- the way you immediately grab at the prized bottle of body wash to lather it up in your hands.Â
Mingyu watches, holding his breath as you bring your palms to his shoulders, beginning to wash his large frame.
âDirty boy,â you muse, grinning while you rub away the dirt and grime.
âDirty girl,â he counters, lifting his hands so he can box you in against the wall.
He sees the way your breath hitches- you like to feel small, and Mingyu loves to deliver on it. He might not be as outwardly dominant as Seungcheol or Wonwoo, but Mingyu knows that his height does something to you- the way he has to tip his head to look down and meet your eyes.
Your hands trail down to his abdomen, nails teasing his skin there while he shivers. He wishes youâd just sink to your knees and wrap your mouth around his cock-
âTurn around for me, big guy,â you grin, pulling your touch away from where he needs you most.Â
With a groan, Mingyu does as heâs told, and you begin to wash his back. When you reach up to do his shoulders, he feels your bare tits press against his spine. He closes his eyes, grabbing at his cock to begin stroking himself.
âHey,â you chastise, immediately seeing what heâs doing and wrapping an arm around his front to grab at his hand. âThatâs my job.â
âHeâs needy today,â Seungcheol grins, watching from just outside the shower.
âIâm needy every day,â Mingyu corrects, releasing his length only to replace his hand with your own- youâre so much smaller than him, and when he looks down, he loves the way you make his cock look massive with your tiny hand wrapped around the girth.Â
You begin to stroke him, and Mingyu lets out a loud groan.Â
âDoes it feel good, big guy?â you ask, squeezing tighter to his back.
âFeels amazing,â he breathes, closing his eyes to enjoy you.Â
âI hate to be the one to say it,â Seungchol laughs, âbut water stores have been low lately. As much as Iâd love to watch this, weâre supposed to be saving supply by showering together, not taking our sweet time.â
âThen come join, sir, Iâm sure you need a good rub down too,â you grin.
Seungcheol takes a step forward- just as the door to the bathroom opens, Wonwoo sliding in. He takes one look at the scene in front of him, and begins stripping down.
The unit leader stops his advances, and itâs clear to Mingyu that Seungcheol knows as well as he does that if one person needs you right now, itâs Wonwoo.
âIâll wait,â Seungcheol sighs, making room for Wonwoo to slip past him into the shower now that heâs removed his clothes.Â
Wonwoo doesnât say anything, he simply pushes Gyu to the side and grabs your face, pressing his lips to yours. Your soapy hands find Wonwooâs toned chest, and you begin to wash him even as he kisses you, pressing you back against the wall.Â
Mingyu turns to watch, rinsing the bubbles off his skin while you lather up his best friend. Then, his grip returns to his cock. Your cute little hands have always turned him on, and watching you rub Wonwooâs shoulders, attacking the specks of dirt there like itâs your job- fuck, everything you do just makes Mingyu horny.
Wonwoo pulls you away from the wall suddenly, spinning you around so your back is now pressed to Mingyuâs chest while the three of you are submerged in water. Mingyu canât help but lean down and begin to kiss your throat, finding your sweet spot and sucking on it while you whimper and wriggle between their bodies.Â
From this vantage point, Mingyu can see your hand slip from Wonwooâs shoulders and down his chest. You grab at the sniperâs cock, pumping it slowly while Wonwoo continues to kiss you.
The soap washes away quickly, and as soon as youâre all clean, Wonwoo pushes you and Mingyu backward, prompting you to all leave the shower. âYour turn,â Wonwoo tells Cheol as your trio passes him.
âPrincess isnât going to wash me off too?â Cheolâs tone is teasing, but Mingyu can sense the hurt there.
âNot today,â Wonwoo responds gruffy, reaching for one of the towels. He wraps it around your body first, drying you off with efficient motions.
Mingyu grabs his own towel, eager to get rid of the water on his body. He knows what comes next, and heâs not going to waste a second.
When Wonwoo is done with you, you begin to dry him, your lips still tangled together. Mingyu stifles a laugh at the vision in front of him, the way the two of you can be so focused on each other and the task at hand.Â
Wonwoo breaks the kiss to look at Mingyu over your shoulder. âIf youâre joining, you better go grab some lube.â
âRight-â Mingyu swallows thickly, wrapping a towel around his hips as he exits the bathroom.Â
He nearly runs straight into Jeonghan, and the older man grins. âOrgy time?â
âI donât think so,â Mingyu says, hurrying to his room to grab the bottle of lube he keeps there. âI think itâs me and Wonwoo right now.â
âCheol must have loved that,â Jeonghan scoffs.
âYou two can have her after,â Mingyu promises.
âWe will,â Jeonghan laughs, following Mingyu back into the bathroom.Â
Wonwooâs already inside of you, your feet off the ground while the muscular man presses you against the wall, your legs wrapped around his hips. Youâre moaning loudly, Wonwooâs face buried in the crook of your throat. Your eyes open as Jeonghan and Mingyu enter the bathroom, and the look of lust in your expression is enough to have Mingyu throbbing.
âIâve got the lube,â he announces.Â
Keeping up with four men means youâve gotten adept at anal. Even so, it had taken you two months before you could properly handle Mingyuâs large cock, but the pay off has been⌠more than fulfilling, to say the least.
Wonwoo pulls you off the wall, and Mingyu slots behind you, squirting some lube on his fingers. The sniper adjusts his hands on your ass, spreading you open for Mingyu so he can press a finger into your tight hole.
You whimper loudly, and Mingyu does his best to soothe you by speckling your shoulders with kisses. âSo good for us,â he murmurs.
Youâre taking his finger so well, and it prompts him to add a second, stretching you open while you cling to Wonwoo.Â
âHurry up,â the sniper groans, holding still inside of you while Mingyu preps your ass.
âI donât want to hurt her,â Mingyu admits; none of them do.
âI can take it,â you moan. âPlease, Gyu-â
âFuck,â Mingyu breathes, slathering his cock with lube before tossing the bottle into the sink. He grabs his base, rubbing his tip through your cheeks and prodding your hole. âIf you need me to stop, just say something.â
He tries his best to be gentle, slowly sinking inch after inch of his long cock into your ass. You cry out loudly, burying your face against Wonwooâs neck.Â
Mingyu doesnât try to make you take him all in one go, he starts with four inches, thrusting shallowly into your ass. Wonwoo takes the motion as a prompt to continue fucking you too, and the men begin to manhandle you between them, a push-pull.
Behind Wonwoo, Seungcheol and Jeonghan have switched places in the shower. The unit leader is now standing half dried off, water droplets sinking down his toned chest while his hand works his own cock.
Theyâve all gotten used to watching each other like this, but the knowledge that Cheol is fixated on the act has Mingyu wanting to prove himself even more. He sinks another inch of his cock into your ass, and you moan lewdly in Wonwooâs ear, wriggling in their grasp.
âFeels good?â Mingyu asks.
âFeels amazing,â you whimper, nails digging into Wonwooâs shoulders. âI want more.â
âMore?â Mingyu laughs.
âDonât hold back,â you tell him.
This time, when Mingyu thrusts, he allows his front to hit your ass, his cock fully buried in your tight hole.
You let out a strangled cry.
âOur little cock whore,â Cheol muses, âloves being full to the fucking brim.â
âSir-â you whimper, your walls tightening around Mingyu.
âFuck, Iâm close-â Mingyu groans at the sensation. âBaby, youâre close too, right? Fuck, youâre squeezing us so fucking tight-â
âIâm close, Iâm close-â you nod desperately.
âGonna let us cum and fill you up the way you like-â
âGyu, please-â you whimper, reaching behind yourself to tangle your fingers in his hair, drawing his lips to your throat.
âWeâll fill you up,â Mingyu promises.
Wonwooâs not much of a talker in bed, especially under the watchful gaze of Jeonghan and Seungcheol. But when itâs just Wonwoo, Gyu and you, Wonwoo gets out of his shell more. Mingyuâs become an expert at listening to his older friendâs sounds, of anticipating when heâs on the brink-
The soft grunts escaping the sniperâs lips are a clear indicator that heâs as close to the edge as you and Gyu are. Mingyu knows better than anyone that the moment you cum, itâs over for them both. They donât have the control Seungcheol does to hold off an orgasm while your walls throb around them, and they donât have the vindictive side to edge you.
No, Wonwoo and Mingyu understand each other. What you see is what you get, and when you begin to beg, theyâll give you anything and everything you could ever ask them for.
âPlease, fuck, Iâm gonna cum-â you cry as they both fuck you even rougher.
âCum for us, beautiful,â Wonwoo groans. âCum on our cocks.â
You let out a pitchy scream, and your walls clamp down on Mingyuâs length, driving him into a frenzy as you throw him over the edge with you. His fingers dig into your hips, his cock pistoning in and out of your ass while Wonwoo matches the fevered pace. The two men moan deeply while your body milks them for all theyâre worth, drawing their cum deep inside of you.
âHoly shit-â Mingyu moans. Heâs not one to cry from sex like you are, not the type to get so overstimulated that tears fall, but fuck, he feels like heâs on the verge of it tonight.
His body takes over, his animalistic instincts driving him to fuck you through your high even though his muscles are screaming at him to stop. His cock is throbbing endlessly, pleasure surging along his skin hotter than any shower water ever could be.
Itâs Wonwoo who stops first, pressing his lips to yours while you grab his face, moaning like their perfect little whore. Mingyuâs thrusts end shortly after, his cock buried deep in your hole, his chest pressed to your back while he kisses your neck.
The sound of the shower has stopped. Mingyuâs not sure when that happened, but when he opens his eyes to inspect whatâs going on, he finds Cheol wiping his own cum off his chest.
âWhat about round two?â Jeonghan asks, cock in hand as he stands in the shower.
âNo round two,â Wonwoo says flatly.Â
âNo round two?â Jeonghan looks shocked, and his gaze shifts to Seungcheol. âIs he allowed to declare that?â
âThey fucked her stupid, Hannie,â Seungcheol laughs. âYou should have had the brains to make yourself cum while you had a show.â
Mingyu pulls out of your ass, and the two of you groan at the loss. Grabbing some tissues, Mingyu immediately cleans up the cum leaking from your hole. When heâs done, Wonwoo heads to the door with you still embraced against his chest. Mingyu follows like a helpless puppy as the sniper takes you to his room.Â
Itâs evident that Wonwoo is intent on cuddling you now, and itâs clear from your expression that youâre on the verge of passing out. To make things easier on everyone, Mingyu puts his towel onto the bed, hoping to catch any more cum thatâs going to drip out of your used holes.
As the three of you settle onto the bed, Wonwooâs the one who holds you close to his chest, and Mingyuâs more than happy to be the big spoon behind you.
âYouâre in a mood,â you whisper, clearly speaking to Wonwoo. Your finger traces his collarbone, and you lean forward to press a kiss to his throat. âAre you alright?â
âIâm alive,â Wonwoo says simply.
Mingyu knows itâs not his place to join this conversation. He feels lucky that he can even witness it, that the two of you feel comfortable enough being even slightly vulnerable together in front of him.Â
If Wonwooâs not going to go into details about his near zombification bite today, Mingyuâs not going to bring it up either, although the sentiment of the words âIâm aliveâ weigh heavily on his heart.
When this whole thing had started, Mingyu thinks you were all taking each day like it was your last. But now, six months in, itâs clear you all have something important to live for.
Call it love, call it attraction, call it lust- whatever it is, itâs the glue holding you and the unit together, the thing thatâs become worth fighting for.
âIâm happy youâre okay,â you tell Wonwoo, but when you place your hand over Mingyuâs, itâs clear youâre talking to them both.
Mingyu squeezes your fingers gently, a silent agreement that heâs happy youâre all living another day.Â
If anything ever happened to any of you at this point in your unconventional relationship, heâs not sure he could continue going on.
Five
Joshua has been distracted his entire sermon. Itâs getting hard to read the holy words while his brain is preoccupied with the most unholy of thoughts.
Heâs known for a while that the Z1 unit tosses you amongst themselves. Heâs heard Jeonghan fucking you more times than he can count. But heâs never witnessed any of these⌠indiscretions with his own eyes.Â
Until now.
Heâd been out for a walk in the morning, touring the prison garden with the hopes of bumping into you. What heâd stumbled upon, however, was the sight of you pressed against a wall, the Z1 sniperâs pants hung low on his hips, your legs wrapped around his body while he fucked you stupid, his hand clamped over your mouth.
Joshua had been frozen- or maybe heâd chosen to stay, although itâs hard to admit that to himself. Despite the palm over your lips, your muffled whimpers had still been music to the priestâs ears, and he canât get the song of you out of his head.
And then youâd opened your eyes, looking directly at him.
Joshuaâs voice hitches, and he mentally smacks himself, clearing his throat as he continues the passage heâs reading to the group of adoring survivors. They have no clue that the podium heâs standing behind is hiding the half-chub growing in his pants, and Joshua almost revels at the secret knowledge, the secret sin.Â
If only they knew what the dirty priest thinks about when no one else was around.
The chapel door opens, and Joshua pauses to watch you slip into a seat in the very back.
Youâve never come to one of these before, and it canât be a coincidence that today of all days, youâre here to listen to him speak.
Your presence is a distraction, but it also pushes Joshua to do better. He wants to perform for you, wants to show you how good his sermons can be.
It almost feels as if the passages end too quickly for Joshuaâs liking, and with a closing statement, survivors begin to dispurse. By now, his half chub has died down, and Joshua stands in front of the church, bidding goodnight to the parishioners who come to thank him for service.Â
Even as he chats briefly with people, his eyes keep finding you.
You havenât moved from your seat, and as more bodies leave, it becomes clear that you have a motive behind being here.
Finally, itâs just the two of you left. Joshua approaches, his hands clasped in front of his body. âYou came,â he notes, delighted at the double entendre to his words.Â
âYeah, I uhâŚâ you lick your lips. âFather, I wanted to apologize-â
âWe have a confession booth for that,â Joshua muses. âYouâve been here six months, I think itâs time, donât you?â
You take a deep breath, your eyes shifting to the booths in the corner of the chapel. âDo we really have to do this there?â
âThereâs no better place,â he assures you, stepping back and holding out a hand in the direction of the confessionals. âAfter you.â
After a moment of deliberation, you stand up, nodding as you pass the priest. As you walk in front of him, Joshua notes your body. Youâre wearing a jacket and a dress, the cream colour of the skirtâs fabric almost looks virginal, except he knows better. Youâre anything but a virgin.
When you get to the booth, you look at both doors. âWhich one-â
âOn the left, darling.â
With another tight lipped smile and a nod, you enter the confession booth.
Joshua takes a deep breath, his skin tingling with excitement. As he enters the priestâs side, his mind reels with the possibilities of what youâre about to say to him.Â
Joshua revels in the knowledge that his parishioners bestow upon him. Their confessions help him figure them out, see what makes them tick. Heâs long been wondering about you and your⌠motives for being.
Youâre a math problem he canât wait to crack, and heâs excited for you to give him a cheat sheet.
The booth is silent, and Joshua waits patiently.Â
Finally, you sigh. âHow do I even begin?â
âA confession generally starts when you say âBless me, Father, for I have sinned.â then you tell me how long itâs been since your last confession, and we go from there,â Joshua explains.Â
He can hear you breathing, can feel the anxiety wafting off of you.
âBless me, Father, for I have sinned,â you say. âItâs been⌠too many days to count since my last confession.â
Thereâs silence again, and itâs clear you need more guidance. âWhat are your sins, darling?â
âLust,â you blurt out. âLust is a big one⌠and I think⌠probably greed too. Do you think Iâm greedy, Father?â
He definitely thinks youâre greedy. One girl being passed around by four men- itâs as greedy and lustful as heâs ever seen, but Joshua keeps that to himself. âIâd need more details about your situation in order to make an adequate assessment.â
âWell, I mean⌠you saw me with Wonwoo today.â
Joshua stays silent.
âI just want you to know⌠We didnât think anyone would see us.â
âGod sees all.â
âGod I can handle, but you? Itâs different that you saw it.â
âAnd why is that?â
âWell, because-â you pause. âItâs just different.â
Joshua considers your words. âWe live in rough times,â he says finally. âUnprecedented days. Itâs not unusual to seek comfort in a situation like this. I would never judge you for finding comfort in the arms of a man like Wonwoo.â
âExcept⌠I think⌠I think we both know itâs not just Wonwoo I seek comfort in.â
Joshuaâs heart beats loud in his chest, and excitement tingles across his skin. âGo on, darling.â
âIâm not sure I should.â
âWhy are you apprehensive?â Joshua asks.
âI was asked not to discuss this with anyone, but- I mean, you saw me and Wonwoo, so I wanted to come here to apologize for that, not to get into the messy details.â
The priest immediately guesses the culprit behind your secrecy. Itâs just like Choi Seungcheol to give you a boundary like this. Youâre the Z1 unitâs open little secret. Anyone with eyes trained to look can see whatâs going on, but the prison has a donât ask, donât tell policy. And no one pries into the personal lives of Choi Seungcheol or his men.
âIt would feel better to confess,â Joshua tells you. âNo one would have to know.â
âIâd know.â
âAnd it would stay between us. You can trust me.â Joshuaâs a master secret keeper, and heâs eager to add yours to his long list of indiscretions carried out by desperate survivors.
âThatâs the thing, Father, Iâm not sure I can.â
âHave I ever given you a reason not to trust me?â Joshua asked, perplexed by you. Has he been slipping?Â
No, it couldnât be. His carefully created mask is good enough to charm and convince anyone-
âWonwoo wasnât happy about you stumbling across us today,â you note.
Ahh, Joshua nods to himself, Wonwoo, the sniper with the sharp eyes. Things are beginning to make sense.Â
âMaybe Wonwoo should be in the confessional, not you,â Joshua muses.
âHeâd never come here,â you laugh. âHe wouldnât even want me to be here right now, not alone.â
âAnd yet, here you are, darling. Alone.âÂ
âThis wasnât a good idea.â
Joshua hears you stand up. Part of him wants to find a way to manipulate you into staying, but heâs already toed the line by calling you âdarlingâ multiple times. If he does anything else, it might incur the wrath of Seungcheol. The priest still has plausible deniability on his side for the petnames, but anything further might be the tipping point.
âIâm always here,â Joshua assures you, wondering if youâll clue into the word âalways,â and see the true meaning there. âYouâre welcome in my confessional any time.â Â
Six
Your pulse is still racing from your interaction with the priest when you make it back to the Z1 dorm. Your four lovers are playing cards, a general pastime for them when theyâre not blowing your back out, and they all look up as you slip inside the room.
âBaby?â Mingyu puts his cards down, standing to address you. âAre you alright?â
âMe? Yeah- of course, why wouldnât I be alright?â you ask.
âYou look off,â Wonwoo notes, also getting to his feet, an expression of concern evident in his handsome features.
âTell us what happened,â Seungcheol commands.
âSir-â
âTell us,â he insists.
âI went to the chapel,â you tell them, watching Wonwooâs expression drop. âI uh- the priest saw me and Wonwoo today so I went to apologize-â
âThe priest caught you?â Jeonghan laughs, still seated and clearly enjoying the drama unfolding in front of him. âNaughty, naughty.âÂ
âShut it,â Seungcheol warns his friend, gaze shifting back to you. âThen what happened?â
You swallow thickly. âWe went into the confessional and- I mean, I didnât tell him anything, but, there was something about the vibes- the way he spoke to me-â
âHow did he speak to you?â Wonwoo questions, irritation clear in his tone.
âI canât explain it,â you sigh. âIt almost felt⌠It almost felt like he was flirting with me- and maybe, maybe I gave him the wrong idea, I donât know- it was weird.â
âMaybe you gave him the wrong idea,â Seungcheol repeats your words back to you. âHave you been flirting with the priest, princess?â
âI donât think so-â
âYou donât think so,â Seungcheol scoffs. âSounds like we all need to go have a talk with this fucking priest.â
âThatâs not a good idea,â Jeonghan says, jumping to his feet and drawing all eyes. âI mean- come on, heâs a man of God, right? He probably wasnât flirting with her-â
âWhy so jumpy, Hannie?â Seungcheol turns to his friend, looking him up and down. âIs there something youâre not telling us?â
Jeonghan rolls his eyes. âOf course not.â
âThen youâll have no problems if we go have a chat with him. All of us. Right now.â Itâs clear that this isnât a suggestion, itâs an order.
Seungcheol heads to the door, holding it open and looking at your group expectantly. Mingyuâs the first to sigh and head out. Jeonghan is next, and you canât help but notice the slight skip to his step, as if heâs excited about whatâs to come.
Wonwoo grabs your forearm, dragging you past Cheol. âGoing to the chapel alone wasnât a good idea,â he tells you.Â
âI know,â you frown. âI knew that while I was there. Iâm sorry.â
Seungcheol falls into step on your other side, his gaze forward, jaw set.Â
âYou know how I feel about that man,â Wonwoo continues.Â
You nod. âYou donât trust him.â
âCan you even imagine how any of us would react if something happened to you?â Wonwoo asks, his grip tightening on your forearm.
âJoshua is a priest,â you insist. âHe wouldnât do anything-â
âHeâs more capable than you give him credit for. All survivors are,â Wonwoo states harshly. âWeâre still alive for a reason. Some of us had to do bad things to get where we are now, and I wouldnât be shocked if your priest has made choices that even his own God wouldnât like.â
You canât respond, because you know what Wonwooâs saying is true.
In fact, if anyone on the base is able to spot a predator, itâs probably the man holding your arm. Heâs a sniper, and itâs his job to see threats and dispose of them before they become a problem.Â
The five of you are silent as you make your way through the prison, heading outside to walk the short distance to the chapel. When you get there, Jeonghan pushes the door open. Heâs been here so many times that he has no problem entering the sacred space, but the rest of you are a little more hesitant.
Mingyu heads inside, leaving you on the doorstep with Seungcheol and Wonwoo.
âThis isnât a good idea,â Wonwoo states.
âYouâve never doubted me before, donât start now,â Seungcheol grins. âA talk with this priest has been long overdue, donât you think?â
âShe doesnât have to be here for this,â the sniper looks down at you.
âOf course she has to be here for this,â Seungcheol scoffs. âI know you donât like Joshua, but you have to trust me on this.â
Wonwoo takes a deep breath, watching Seungcheol enter the chapel. When itâs just the two of you still outside, Wonwoo cups your cheek. âWhatever happens in there, it wonât change how I feel about you. How any of us feel about you.â
âWhat do you think is about to happen?â you ask, confused at the ominous tone thatâs been set.
Your sniper simply stares at you for a few moments, then he looks down, a muscle in his jaw feathering. âWith Seungcheol in charge, you never know.â
Wonwoo kisses you then, and heâs surprisingly gentle. You kiss him back, leaning against his strong chest- the door to the chapel opens and Mingyu pokes his head out, âAre you two coming, or what?â
With a sigh, you enter the church. Jeonghan, Seungcheol and Joshua are standing by the podium in the front. Theyâre speaking too quietly for you to hear what theyâre saying, but they all look up when you enter.
Joshuaâs the first to smile. âSeungcheol has told me that youâre here for a real confession this time.â
âHmm?â Your gaze shifts to the unit leader, and he grins.
âGo on, princess,â Seungcheol encourages. âThe confession booth is all yours. Weâll be right here, for moral support.â
Wonwoo lets out an annoyed sound, but he doesnât stop you as you stumble to follow through with Seungcheolâs command. You make your way to the confession booth, hand shaking as you pull away the long velvet curtain to step inside.
Your heart is racing wildly in your chest, but you try to be patient as you wait for the priest to enter his own side.Â
When you hear Joshua sit down, you do your best to remember how this starts. âForgive me, Father, for I have sinned. Itâs been⌠an hour since my last confession.â
Thereâs a distinctly Jeonghan-like snicker from outside the booth, and it sets your stomach into knots.Â
Youâre hyper-aware of the fact that all four of your lovers are just outside the confessional, that theyâre listening in- itâs making your mouth dry, your palms becoming sweaty as you rub them against your dress.
âWhen you last confessed, you mentioned greed and lust as your sins. Would you care to elaborate more on that?â The priest asks. âMaybe it will be easier, now that youâre amongst⌠friends.âÂ
âIâm not sure what to say,â you admit.
âIn my experience, the truth is whatâs important,â Joshua muses smoothly.
âI think⌠I think Iâm here right now because I told Seungcheol about coming to you earlier. There was something- something I couldnât quite explain about the interaction.â
âGo on.â
âIt almostâŚâ you swallow thickly. âIt almost felt like you were flirting with me, Father.â
âGreed and lust are most definitely your sins,â Joshua notes. âWould you have liked it if I was flirting with you?â
Someone whispers âwhat the fuckâ from outside the confessional, and youâre pretty sure it was Wonwoo. Heâs voicing your own thoughts, and you scramble for a response.
âI donât⌠I donât know,â you admit.Â
âIâd like to tell you something, and I think you should consider it when looking at your sinful actions. Perhaps you can think of it as a way to release yourself from any shame you feel.â Joshuaâs tone is soothing, and you hang onto what heâs about to say next. âWhile many men of my religion believe that God created the world and all its creatures in a matter of days, I think a lot can be learned from a Darwinian approach to life. Our closest ancestors are primates. They live in a warzone. Nothing is guaranteed but death. Iâd be tempted to confess that their psychology isnât that different from our own these days. Survivors of an apocalypse become no better than our primitive ancestors, and our behaviours are reflective of that. When certain species of female primates ovulate, and head out in search of a partner, do you know what they do?â
âErm⌠no, Father.â
âThe female bonobo primate will mate with as many fit males as possible. There are a number of reasons for this, but the primary one seems to be the need for protection. Not only for herself, but for future offspring. A male bonobo is less likely to throw out a baby if thereâs a chance it could be his own. I would guess youâre using a contraceptive, but the psychology of a female in need of a band of male protectors in desperate times still applies. Itâs animal nature, and the world we live in now has turned us all into animals. Instincts take precedence over logic. You might be greedy and lustful, but I would argue that youâve needed to be in order to secure your survival.âÂ
âIâŚâ you clear your throat, mind spinning at what heâs just suggested so eloquently. âI canât believe youâre comparing us all to primates.â
âAnd how do you know so much about monkeys?â Mingyu asks loudly from outside the confessional, earning a chorus of snickers.
âIf you wonât accept this comparison as⌠a justification of your greedy and lustful ways, then how about you try to explain it yourself?â Joshua suggests, ignoring everyone but you.
âI think⌠maybe I just like to be fucked,â you admit. âI think we all come at this from different backgrounds, with different motives for what we do.â
Joshua lets out an understanding sigh. âAnd what are your friendâs motives?â
âMingyu likes companionship. Heâs like me. He needs reassurance, needs physical touch. Jeonghan likes the fun of it all. He likes enjoying himself, likes to indulge. Wonwoo⌠I think it started as something just physical for him. A way to distract himself from the pressure he has on his shoulders. And Seungcheol likes to dominate. He likes to feel as if heâs won at something. Iâm guessing he sees this whole thing as a punishment.â
âA punishment?â Joshua enquires. âFor you?â
âFor me mostly,â you nod. âHe likes to humiliate me in certain ways, and I think this might be one of them. He also likes to challenge God, heâs not a believer, so Iâm guessing heâs enjoying this because weâre bringing sin into a place of worship. Heâs in control right now. Not you, not me, not even Wonwoo-â
âIs Wonwoo also receiving this punishment?â the priest asks.
âOf course he is. Wonwoo doesnât like you, thatâs no secret, Father.â
âWhat did the two of you do to deserve such a punishment?â
âI admitted that I probably flirted with you a little,â you say quietly, your skin heating at the admission. âAnd Wonwooâs been taking more of my time recently, been talking back to Seungcheol in ways that Seungcheol hasnât liked.â
âItâs quite the dynamic youâve found yourself a part of,â Joshua muses. âAn entanglement of wants, needs⌠indulgences. If you have such a good understanding of Seungcheol, how do you think this whole thing will play out for you?â
âI think heâd like for me to confess in deeper detail, confess my personal sins instead of talking about the others so much. I think heâd like for me to feel dirty, and when this confession is over, Iâm guessing heâll prove how dirty I am, here in this church, for all your eyes and God to see.â
âHow would you feel about that?â Joshua asks.
âHumiliated⌠excitedâŚâ you consider the emotions running through you. âIâd feel like Iâd done something to deserve it, which I have.â
âA simple thing like flirting doesnât constitute a punishment of this magnitude. What other sins have you partaken in? If you know Seungcheol wants details, you should give us all details.â
You take a deep breath. âIâve done practically everything a lustful greedy sinner could do to deserve this. Iâve had more orgies than I can count. Iâve had three men inside of me at once. Iâve been filled with cum over and over and over again. Iâve been insatiable, always greedy and ready to take more. Iâve been fucked to the point of passing out, only to awaken and go another round. Iâve reveled in the fact that I have four men who like watching me get fucked, who touch themselves to the view of their friends fucking me to the point where I canât talk or walk. Iâve become a fuck toy instead of doing actual survivor work in the prison, giving into my own greedy desires instead of the good of others. Iâve had sex in all sorts of places that I never thought Iâd have sex in-â
âLike this church,â Joshua interrupts you. âYouâve desecrated it before.â
âI-â your heart thunders in your chest.Â
âAdmit it,â the priest insists.
âFather, I-â
âYouâve been a very, very bad girl.âÂ
You hate that youâre getting wet from this. Thereâs a feeling of relief thatâs come from confessing your lustful ways, and now Joshuaâs deeper tone is setting you on edge. Heâs degrading you, like Cheol does, but it feels more extreme coming from a man of God- from a priest who clearly knows youâve been fucked in his place of worship.
âWhatâs the correct penance for a naughty whore like her?â Seungcheolâs voice makes your skin tingle. He opens the confessional fabric screen, staring down at you. His thumbs are hooked in his belt, and the way the light hits him from behind makes him look shockingly angelic and demonic at the same time. It illuminates his broad shoulders, the soft curls of his hair- but his face is shadowed.
âSir-â you whisper, cowering against the back of the booth.
âItâs clear that sheâs insatiable,â Joshua responds smoothly, shifting on his side of the confessional. âIâd say youâre within your right to do anything you want to her. As long as Iâm here, the dirty ways you choose to defile her will be penance, a Godly act.â
âA Godly act,â Seungcheol grins, turning to look over his shoulder at the others. âI donât know why youâre so offput by this priest, Wonwoo, he makes all the sense in the world to me.â The unit leaderâs eyes find you again. âNow, what to do with our naughty little whore of a princess.â
âI think you know what weâre going to do to her,â Jeonghan says sinisterly from outside the booth.
âYes, but in what order⌠decisions, decisions.â Seungcheol cocks his head to the side. âI think Iâll have you first, pretty girl. I was the first one to have you in the beginning, itâs only fair that I have you first now.â
You canât help yourself, you drop to your knees, shuffling forward. Seungcheolâs grin widens, and he looks down at you while you begin to undo his belt.Â
âGood girl,â he muses, threading his fingers through your hair as you pull down his pants. Heâs already hard, his cock springing up toward your face. You can feel yourself beginning to drool, and you grab his base, guiding him to your mouth.Â
Seungcheol releases a low groan as you begin to blow him in the confessional. You donât hold anything back. You sink down on him as much as you can, suctioning your lips around him and swirling your tongue. Even so, itâs not enough for Seungcheol. His grip tightens in your hair, holding you still so he can begin to fuck your face.
You moan around his cock, relaxing your throat so he can go as deep as he wants- and Seungcheol always likes to test your limits.
Your hands find his strong thighs, looking for something to anchor yourself while he uses you for his own pleasure.Â
âLetting me fuck your face in a confessional, this is a new low, even for you, princess,â Seungcheol laughs, pulling you off his cock. âOpen.â
You part your lips, sticking out your tongue. Seungcheol spits into your mouth.
âNow swallow,â he instructs, smirking as you follow through with the command. âWho do you belong to?â
âI belong to you, Sir,â you whimper.
âKeep that in mind tonight,â he warns, grabbing your chin and forcing you to look up at him. He squeezes you roughly, and then pulls you to your feet. Seungcheol thrusts you out of the confessional, holding you against his chest while your eyes take in the men all crowded outside. âWho do you want after Iâm done with you?â
You canât help but shift your gaze to Wonwoo, not because you want him to be next in line, but because youâre worried about how this is affecting him. Heâd been more riled up than youâve ever seen him before when youâd entered the chapel, and now that itâs clear Joshua will be joining this orgy, you wonder how heâs feeling.
Seungcheol follows your eyes. âWonwoo goes last,â the unit leader announces.
âThe priest goes last,â Wonwoo retorts, the words coming out in something near a growl.
âNow I see what she meant about him talking back,â Joshua muses as he steps out of his side of the booth. âIs that any way to speak to your superior?â
Wonwoo clenches his jaw tightly. If looks could kill, the priest would be dead, but it simply makes the man standing next to you laugh. The sound causes an ache in the pit of your stomach.
Jealousy has never been a part of this dynamic- thatâs what makes this whole thing work. You worry about the implications this night will have on the rest of your time in the prison, worry about your safety going forward.
âOkay, princess,â Seungcheol brings his lips to your ear, his hands sneaking down the front of your dress and gripping the fabric, âIâm done waiting.â
In one quick motion, he reaches under your skirt, grabbing your panties and tearing them off. Then he pushes you forward, bending you at a ninety degree angle while he brings his cock to your soaked core.Â
âI knew youâd be wet from this,â Seungcheol laughs, rubbing his tip through your pussy lips. âYou know, priest, she wasnât lying when she said she revels in the act of being watched. She goes fucking crazy for it. Let me show you just how crazy she gets.â
Seungcheol sinks his cock into your tight hole and you moan desperately, trying your best to hold yourself up in this position with your fingertips to the floor. The unit leaderâs hands are on your hips, and he begins to rut into you roughly, forcing squeaks and moans of pleasure to slip out of you.
âTell us how much you love this,â Seungcheol prompts.
âFuck, I love it so much- oh my god-â
âBet youâd love it more if you had something to suck on.â
Jeonghan and Mingyu both step forward immediately, and you feel Seungcheolâs hand leave your hips as he points at the elder of the two. âYou.â
âThank God,â Jeonghan grins, already working on his belt. âItâs been too long since I fucked your face in this church, kitten.â
âPut your hands behind your back,â Seungcheol instructs.
âI canât-â youâre hardly stable and standing as it is, bent over like this.
âGive me one wrist,â the leader insists, grabbing it as soon as youâve presented it to him. âAnd now the other.â With both your hands caught in a bruising grip, Seungcheol helps stabilize you, holding you up from behind. Your muscles are already beginning to ache, but when Jeonghan slips his cock into your mouth, you nearly forget about the burn.
âFuck, this is so hot,â Jeonghan groans, thrusting gently in comparison to the man fucking your pussy.Â
âShe likes it too, gets all tight and wet whenever you hit the back of her throat,â Seungcheol laughs. âShe loves being used like this.â
You can only moan like a whore around Jeonghan, an orgasm building in the pit of your stomach.Â
âGyuâs already touching himself, princess,â the unit leader tells you. âYou love it when he gets needy and canât wait.â
You do, you love it more than you can ever put into words-
âTell her how good she looks like this,â Seungcheol demands.
âYou look so fucking good,â Mingyu groans. âOur perfect little baby-â
âYour perfect little whore,â the priest laughs.Â
âMingyuâs too soft on her,â Seungcheol says with a grunt, fucking you so hard that your legs begin to shake. âHe always has been, and he always will be.â
Great, now Seungcheolâs degrading Mingyu too. Heâs not usually like this. Youâre not sure why heâs in such a mood today- or why he has such good compatibility with Joshua.
âEnough talk, fuck,â Jeonghan groans. âIf youâre not going to cum in her soon, I will.â
âYou know I only cum when she begs,â Seungcheol retorts.
Jeonghan is quick to pull you off his cock, fisting your hair while tendrils of spit keep you tied to his throbbing tip.Â
âFuck, please, sir- I can hardly stand- please, I need your cum-â
Seungcheol laughs darkly. âYou can do better than that.â
âSir, Iâll die without it. I need it- I need it deep inside, please, I want you dripping out of me for days-â
His speed increases as you babble pathetically, and you can feel your core tightening around him.Â
âIâm gonna cum- fuck, Sir, please, please cum with me, please- please let me cum-â
âCum on my cock, dirty girl, show everyone how much you love getting fucked like this.â
As your orgasm slams into you, so does Jeonghanâs cock. He fills your mouth, muffling your sounds of pleasure while Seungcheol fills your pussy. Your entire body is thrumming with hot energy, alight with the ecstasy that your lovers always provide.
You can feel your wet walls milking Seungcheolâs cock, and his low groans only make your pussy throb harder, your orgasm lasting so long that it almost hurts.
Itâs hard to breathe with Jeonghan fucking your face, but the lack of oxygen only adds to the copious stimulus, and you can already feel yourself beginning to cry a little from how good it all is.
The moment Seungcheolâs finished, Jeonghan is tearing himself away from your mouth. âMy turn, my turn-â he insists, tugging you off of Seungcheol only to flip you around with your back to his chest. He bends you over in the same manner that his superior did, sliding his cock into your cum filled hole. âFuck-â
âHannie-â you whimper, legs still shaky.
âI know, I know,â he coos at you. âIâll give you what you want.â
His hand wraps around your body, fingers finding your aching clit. Youâd cum from penetration alone with Seungcheol, and your sensitive bud had been throbbing at the missed action- now, each rub of Jeonghanâs digits has you crying out.
âNeed you to cum again,â Jeonghan tells you. âYou can do that for me, right? Cum on my cock just like you did for Cheol- youâre a good girl, arenât you, kitten?â
âIâm good,â you insist, on the verge of tears again.
Suddenly, hands are cupping your face, and you open your eyes to see Mingyu on his knees in front of you. He wipes your tears away with his thumb, pressing his lips to yours. âWanna see you cum, baby,â he murmurs.
Thereâs nothing like a gentle touch after the number Cheol just did on you, and something about Mingyuâs words tip you over the edge. You gasp against his lips, pussy clamping down on Jeonghan like a vice while he groans loudly.
You feel him spilling deep inside of you, pressing his hips flush to your ass while your walls contract around his cock. âFucking hell-â Jeonghan grunts, thrusting shallowly while orgasms surge through you both.
Mingyu kisses you deeper, his large hand finding the back of your neck, stroking you while his tongue invades your mouth. You get lost in the kiss while your orgasm subsides, and when Jeonghan pulls out of you, you crumple down onto your knees.
âCome here,â Mingyu says softly, collecting you into his lap while he sits against the wood floor. Thereâs no cushioning tonight, no jacket placed down to make things easy on you. Your knees hurt as they dig against the hardwood, but part of you thinks you deserve the pain while you wriggle against Mingyu, immediately grinding on his hard cock while cum begins to drip out of you.
Mingyu grabs your dress, tearing it off your body to reveal your naked form to the house of God. Your hand finds his cock, pumping him desperately-
âTwo loads are never enough,â Seungcheol muses, but his words feel distant while you kiss Mingyu. âLook at her, stroking him off- I bet she canât even last a minute before taking him next.â
Heâs right. You hate that heâs right.Â
Although, in this instance, you donât want to fuck Mingyu only for yourself, you want to fuck him for him too. Heâs clearly as needy as you are tonight, moaning sinfully when you kiss down his throat, finding his sweet spot and sucking it.
âCan you take me, baby?â he asks. âItâs okay if you canât-â
God, you love him.Â
He doesnât realize that you have something to prove. Doesnât realize that tonight, failure is not an option.
You lift yourself up enough to bring his tip to your core, and then you sink down on every glorious inch he has to offer.Â
Mingyu practically whimpers into the kiss, and the sound of it releases something feral inside of you. Suddenly you donât care about your knees getting bruised on the floor, you simply want to fuck this man like youâve never fucked him before.
Your hands find his shoulders, and you push him onto the ground. Your hips begin to move and you tangle your fingers in his hair, kissing him desperately while you ride him. His cock is so big- so long and hard, that it gives you a lot to work with. Thereâs no fear of it slipping out, no fear of losing him- heâs yours, completely.Â
Mingyu is groaning into the kiss, his hands skimming down your back and grabbing your ass, helping you with each thrust.
âHoly shit,â Jeonghan breathes. âI didnât know she could ride like that.â
âThatâs cuz you like to fuck her face,â Seungcheol retorts.
âStill,â Jeonghan insists, âlook at our little superstar go.â
Their words make you more confident, and you push yourself up using Mingyuâs shoulders as leverage. You throw your head back, moaning loudly in the sanctity of the church. Youâre aware that youâre giving every man watching a full view of you now, your breasts bouncing, hips rutting wildly as you claw at Mingyuâs chest-
You open your eyes. Seungcheolâs sitting on a pew, his boots up on the bench in front of him, where Joshua is perched. Wonwooâs leaning against the confessional, arms crossed over his chest. Jeonghan is simply sitting on the floor a few feet away. Theyâre all watching you intently.
âGyu,â Seungcheol says suddenly, taking off his dog tag and throwing it at the two of you, âput this around her neck.â
âWhat?â Mingyu tilts his head to the side, a large, muscled arm reaching out across the church floor to grab the chain.
âIn case our little whore loses track of whoâs already filled her up,â Seungcheol explains, although, youâre pretty sure that wonât be a problem.Â
No, as Seungcheolâs dogtag is placed around your neck, followed quickly by Jeonghanâs, you think this must be another way of your men to claim you as theirs.
Joshua doesnât have a dog tag, his mark wonât be around your neck like a collar showing off who you belong to.
As you ride Mingyu, the dogtags bounce against your breasts, the metal clinking softly together. The material is cool against your hot skin, and you hate that you enjoy it like this.
Mingyu sits up abruptly, burying his face in your tits. His mouth wraps around your nipple and you claw at his hair, throwing your head back and moaning. âFuck, puppy-â
You hardly ever call him by that petname, but it feels fitting like this. Mingyu groans, palming your other breast with his hand, and itâs a confirmation that he enjoys the term.Â
âYouâre so deep-â you continue, knowing he also loves praise. âYou fill me up so good-â
Mingyuâs arms wrap around the small of your back, and then heâs rolling the two of you so heâs in the top position. He adjusts your thighs, pressing one up against your chest as he begins to fuck into you hard and deep, hitting spots that have you clawing at the floor.
Part of you wants to leave a mark on the wooden planks outside the confessional, a constant reminder to Joshua that youâve desecrated this holy place. That heâs allowed you to do so, that heâs even sanctioned it.Â
Mingyuâs lips find your throat, and a shiver runs through you. One hand threads through his hair, massaging his scalp while he fucks his friendsâ cum deep into your core. Your other hand lifts from the floor, sneaking between your bodies to find your clit.
Your pussy clenches at the touch, and Mingyu groans lewdly, fucking you even harder.
âIâm close, puppy,â you tell him, panting in his ear. âIâm so fucking close-â
âMe too,â he whimpers, sucking on your ear. âMe too, baby, fuck- you feel so good-â
âYou feel good too,â you assure him, applying more pressure to your clit. âSo, so good, Gyu-â
âShit, I canât-â
âCum for me, puppy, please, just cum for me-â you beg, drawing his lips to yours as he groans loudly, shooting his load into your pussy.
His thrusts are rough and erratic, and he triggers your own orgasm, making you gasp into the kiss. The two of you are panting, tongue tied and animalistic as you work through your shared high.Â
You claw at his back- itâs as though you need him closer, you want to devour him even though heâs as physically close to you as he ever possibly could be.
Mingyuâs large form shudders as his orgasm subsides, and you know heâs on the verge of overstimulation. Heâd kept fucking you for your sake, not his own, and you kiss him lovingly at the thought.Â
The two of you have a close bond. You take care of eachother, and you always will.Â
Mingyu finally breaks the kiss, looking down at you while he catches his breath. âI-â he swallows thickly. Thereâs a deep emotion brewing behind his chocolate brown eyes, and you wonder if heâll voice it for the first time, in front of everyone else. âWonwoo hyung probably wants you now.â
Your adoring puppy boy pulls out of you, and you whimper at the loss. He sits back on his heels, looking down at you, then he takes off his dog tag, gently placing it around your neck to join the others.
You turn to look at Wonwoo, and he smiles at you softly from where heâs leaning on the confessional. âHey, beautiful, can you walk?â
You nod, allowing Mingyu to help you up onto shaky legs. Youâre aware of the cum beginning to drip down your thighs with each step you take, but you canât bring yourself to care. When you finally make it to Wonwoo, you throw your arms around his shoulders, enjoying the way he hugs you, twirling you around so youâre now the one pressed up against the confession booth.
His lips meet yours. Itâs not a hungry kiss, not at first. Itâs a kiss that speaks a thousand words, and yet, none at all. Itâs a kiss that reassures you that everything he said at the door before you entered the church was true.Â
âWhatever happens in there, it wonât change how I feel about you.â
When youâd started all of this six months ago, the last person you expected to have a true soft spot for was Wonwoo. Heâs not a huge talker, but when he does speak, heâs sincere. Itâs one of your favourite things about him- well, that, and the way that his arms have started to feel like the first home youâve experienced since the outbreak.
His hand cups the back of your head, and the kiss deepens. You press your bare chest against his own, moaning at the contact. Wonwoo grins, nibbling at your bottom lip while his fingers begin to trail down your body.
Heâs soft as he circles your clit, and it leaves you wanting more, rutting your hips against him. Itâs all too easy for Wonwoo to slip his fingers into your dripping pussy, and the squelching sound your core makes has your skin heating with embarrassment. But Wonwoo clearly doesnât care about the noise as he begins to pump his hand, curling his digits to reach your gspot.
You grab his shoulders, legs already feeling shaky. Youâre moaning too much now for him to kiss you properly, so his lips find your throat.
Whimpers and wet sounds fill the church, and as Wonwooâs pace increases, you realize what his intention is. The sniper has always had skilled fingers, and itâs not uncommon for him to make you squirt- you can already feel your pussy beginning to drench his hand, but youâre not sure if itâs your cum or someone elses.
All you know is that it feels amazing. The pressure in your stomach is like hot ecstasy, and each rough pump of his fingers has your body tingling with pleasure.Â
âFuck, Wonwoo-â you moan, words caught as he palms your clit. Your eyes clench shut, you feel more liquid squirting out of you, can feel the impact of it hitting the floor, sending droplets that skirt by your toes-
âThatâs going to be a bitch to clean up, Shua,â Jeonghan notes with a snicker.
You can feel your lover grinning by your throat- maybe this was his intention all along.Â
âWonwoo-â you whimper, shocked at the amount of squirt thatâs left your body. âToo much-â
The sniper doesnât hesitate when he hears this, he simply pulls his fingers from your core, presenting them to your lips as he pushes his pants down with his free hand.
You suck greedily on his fingers, tasting the mix of cum you find there.Â
Wonwoo pulls his hand away too quickly, reaching down to grab your thighs and lift you off the ground. He pushes you against the confession both, pressing his cock into your hole while his lips attack yours again.
God, it feels good not to be standing. Your legs were starting to feel like jelly, and now, you can focus on the cock filling you up. You just get to relax against the soft wooden booth and take what Wonwoo is giving you.
The kiss is a hungry one, his tongue battling yours as he finds a quick pace. Youâve been fucked by three other men already, but it still feels so good to have Wonwoo inside of you like this.Â
You tangle your fingers in his soft curls, moaning desperately while he rails you against the confession booth. Your mind goes pleasantly blank. With Wonwoo, no words have to be said, you can feel what heâs expressing, can feel how much he cares for you.Â
The angle heâs holding you in has his cock hitting deep, teasing that special spot that has your toes curling. Each smack of his hips against your own has your clit being teased, a consistent pressure thatâs quickly tightening the knot in your abdomen again.
âWonwoo-â you whimper.
âYouâre close?â he asks, sounding a little shocked as he breaks the kiss to look at you.
âSensitive,â you remind him, pouting out your lower lip as you cup his cheek. âYou feel so good.â
He releases a groan, kissing you again.Â
Wonwooâs not Cheol. He doesnât make you beg for an orgasm. Heâll simply give it to you- kiss you stupid while his body does the work of getting you to cloud nine.Â
You allow the orgasm to build naturally. Thereâs no demanding that it comes, no countdowns or âcum with meâs- Wonwoo cumming with you is a given. He has selfcontrol, and he holds out till the moment your pussy clamps down on his cock.
The two of you groan into each otherâs mouths, Wonwooâs fingers digging into the flesh of your thighs as he fucks you through it. You cling to him desperately while he eats up all your sounds of pleasure.Â
For a moment, youâre not some free-use whore being tossed around a group of men in a church- itâs just you and Wonwoo.
You get lost in him, your orgasm feeling endless- but all good things must end, and soon, Wonwooâs motions stop. His cock stays buried inside of you, his body pressing your own against the confessional while you both breathe heavily between kisses.
Finally, Wonwoo pulls away. He stares at you for a moment, more unspoken communication making your heart swell. He sets you onto your feet gently, helping you stand with one hand while he does up his pants.
Then he takes off his dog tag, leaning in close as he puts it around your neck. âI hate this,â he whispers, and you canât be sure that heâs only talking about the act of owning you with the chain on your throat.
Wonwoo moves away, and you open your mouth to say more- but youâre cut off by someone clearing their throat. Your gaze shifts to Seungcheol, who stands from the pew he was sitting at. âOne more to go, princess.â
Joshua grins, stepping forward. âHow should we do this?â
It takes a moment for you to realize heâs not asking you. Seungcheol lets up a deep breath. âHonestly, knowing my insatiable princess, Iâd say she could take both of us. You can fuck her ass, priest, but her pussy belongs to us.â
You hate the tingle of excitement that runs through you, your eyes dipping to the front of Seungcheolâs pants, where heâs already growing hard again.Â
âYouâre the boss,â Joshua muses, watching the unit leader step toward you.
Seungcheol takes you into his arms, one hand cupping your cheek as he looks down at you. âYouâve been so good for us,â he says softly. âGonna keep being good, right?â
âYes, sir,â you nod, wrapping your arms around his neck so you can bring him in for a kiss.
The touch of your lips is short-lived. Seungcheol gets down onto the ground, lying flat while he helps you on top of him. âIâll fuck this pretty pussy,â he announces, undoing his belt for the second time tonight, âand you can lube up Joshua with a taste of your mouth.â
âOkay, sir,â you whimper, looking down between your bodies to watch him pull out his cock. The moment itâs free, he lines it up with your core, his warm hands finding your hips to help you sink onto him.
You both let out moans of pleasure, your eyes closing as you begin to bob up and down slowly.Â
The sound of another belt being undone draws your gaze to Joshua, whoâs come to stand next to you and Cheol. âOpen wide,â he tells you, grabbing the base of his cock and pumping.
You look up at the priest, doing as youâre told. His eyes stay fixed on yours as he slowly pushes his cock past your lips. He doesnât go in all the way, only giving you half, and waiting expectantly for you to begin sucking him off.
As you hollow your cheeks, digging your nails into Seungcheolâs chest for leverage, the unit leader begins rutting up into you. You canât help but moan around Joshuaâs cock, and you watch as he lets out a sigh of relief, grabbing the back of your head so he can hold you still. He begins to fuck your face, and once again, youâre just a fuck toy caught between two alpha males.
You know what comes next, know that Joshua will be in your ass soon, so you do your best to lube him up with your spit. Itâs clear that your wet mouth is driving the priest into a frenzy, his cock hitting the back of your throat now with each thrust.
Youâre doing your best not to gag, your eyes welling with tears that you blink away as you gaze up at the priest.Â
âSheâs so pretty when she cries,â Joshua muses, wiping away one of the tears with his thumb.
âOur little princess is always pretty,â Seungcheol insists with a grunt, forcing you to take his cock fully, keeping you pinned on his hips. âAre you going to fuck her ass or not?â
Joshua pulls himself from your mouth, clearly amused by the lines of drool that still connect him to you. âBe good for us,â Joshua says sweetly.
Seungcheol tugs you to his chest, his hands moving to your ass where he spreads your cheeks for the man who sinks to his knees behind you.Â
You feel Joshuaâs tip rub against your hole, and you do your best to breathe normally, relaxing your body so you can take him as he slowly pushes inside.
Thereâs nothing in the world like being full- with cum, with cock, with everything-
âThis is too hot,â Jeonghanâs voice makes you look up. âWanna suck me off too, kitten? If you donât, I might bust all over myself from this view alone.â
At this point, your mind is fuzzy, and you canât help but nod, sitting up and opening your mouth for Jeonghan.
âThereâs our good kitten,â he grins, immediately whipping out his dick and slotting it past your lips. âFuck, so fucking good for us. I know you love it when you get three cocks at once. Our little kitten with her kink for being completely full-â
At this point, there are no thoughts swirling around in your head, only the feeling of three men filling you up to their heartâs desire. Seungcheol and Joshua find a push-pull motion that has tension building in your abdomen much too easily. Jeonghan, meanwhile, is fucking you slowly, taking his time and releasing groans as you suck him off.
The tip of Jeonghanâs cock hits the back of your throat, and your body convulses, making both Joshua and Seungcheol moan loudly. Their fingers dig into your skin, you can feel hot breath against your chest and shoulders.
âYou know,â Seungcheol groans, âA priest really shouldnât be doing this.â
âNot so willingly, at least,â Jeonghan adds.
âWell,â Joshua sighs loudly, âI guess now is as good a time as any to tell you all that Iâm not actually a priest.â
âWhat?â Jeonghan and Seungcheol stop thrusting, and you sputter as Jeonghanâs cock slips from your lips, taking haggard breaths.
âItâs not like any of you asked for a resume when I showed up here,â Joshua jokes.
âThatâs because you were dressed as a fucking priest?!â Seungcheolâs voice is raising now, his fingers digging into your ass while Joshua continues to fuck you nonchalantly.
âIâve been quite convincing, wouldnât you say?â Youâd bet your life that the âpriestâ is wearing a shit-eating grin, but at this point, you canât even bring yourself to care.
âSir,â you whimper, clawing at his chest.
Seungcheol swallows thickly. âWeâre gonna make her cum, but you and I are going to have a talk about this later, priest.â
Jeonghan presents his cock to you again, and you take it into your mouth. You suck on him hard, wanting to get him as close to the edge as you are. In response, Jeonghan begins to fuck your face again, hitting the back of your throat so your body clenches around Joshua and Seungcheol.
âFuck,â the unit leader moans, landing a slap across your ass that has your mind spinning. âNeed you to cum for us,â he tells you. âNeed you to be a good little cock whore and take what we give you.â
You moan loudly around Jeonghan, getting lost in the feeling of being so completely full that you canât think straight.
Seungcheol lets go of your ass, bringing his thumb to your clit-
The first rough drag of his digit across the sensitive bud triggers your orgasm, and you practically scream around Jeonghan, entire body fizzling with electric energy.
âFuck-â Jeonghan groans, giving one last thrust before he cums down your throat, holding your head so your nose touches his pelvis, not allowing you to go anywhere as you sputter and take what he gives you.
Seungcheol and Joshua let out moans of their own, and you can feel the heat of them cumming too, filling up both of your holes to a point thatâs almost dizzying.Â
Jeonghan pulls out of your mouth and you immediately slump down against Seungcheolâs chest, body shaking as you struggle to breathe. Joshua also retreats. You can feel hot tears rolling down your cheeks, too many emotions swirling around in your post orgasmic haze for you to even keep track of.
âSit up for me, princess, letâs get a look at you,â Seungcheol insists, stroking your back.
With a deep breath, you slowly sit up, rubbing at your eyes.
Joshua comes to stand in front of you, an expression akin to concern on his face. âYouâre forgiven for your sins,â he tells you.
Wonwoo scoffs loudly.
The priest reaches up, taking off his cross necklace. As he begins to hold it over your head, intent on adding his claim to the four that already hang around your throat, Wonwoo grabs his hand roughly. Then your sniper tears the cross from Joshuaâs grasp, throwing it across the church. âDonât even fucking try it,â Wonwoo growls. âShe doesnât belong to you. This was a one-time thing.â
âAnd youâre the one making decisions now?â Seungcheol glares, sitting up and pressing his palms flat to the floor behind himself to balance, his abs moving under pretty skin.Â
âKitten should choose,â Jeonghan agrees. âLike she did at the start.â
âLook at her,â Wonwoo insists, voice breaking. âWe all fucked her brains out. Sheâs not making any big decisions right now. In fact-â Wonwoo reaches down and picks your dress off the ground, helping you put it on, âWeâre taking her home. Gyu.â
Your largest lover encircles his arms around you, lifting you up and off Cheol without a question asked. You tuck in close to his chest, closing your eyes and enjoying the bridal style of the carry.Â
âClearly this wasnât punishment enough for your subordinate who likes to talk back,â Joshua muses, speaking to Cheol while he watches you, Wonwoo and Mingyu head toward the church doors.
Wonwooâs fist clenches at his side, Mingyu looks back, but no one says anything else. You pass out in Mingyuâs arms while they carry you back to the Z1 dorm. Mingyu lays you on a bed softly, immediately cuddling up to your side. He begins to stroke your hair and you open your eyes when you feel a warm cloth cleaning your inner thighs.
âHey, beautiful,â Wonwoo looks up at you. âHow are you feeling.â
âOkay,â you murmur.
Wonwoo frowns, exchanging a look with Mingyu.Â
âDid i say something wrong?â you ask.
âNo, itâs justâŚâ Wonwoo swallows thickly, âusually you say âgoodâ or âgreatâ or âamazing.ââ
âOh. sorry.â
âDonât apologize. You never have to apologize to us.â Wonwoo finishes cleaning up the mess between your legs, and he tosses the cloth on the floor, getting onto the bed with you. You curl up against his chest, and Mingyu presses to your back, his soft fingers caressing you. âWe shouldnât have done that to you.â
âItâs okay.â
âItâs not,â Wonwoo insists. âBut we shouldnât talk about this right now. You need rest.â
The mention of sleeping makes you yawn, and you close your eyes, enjoying the warmth that your protectors provide. âGoodnight.â
Mingyu presses a kiss to your shoulder as you begin to drift off. âGoodnight, baby.â
Epilogue
Itâs been a week since the orgy in the church, and youâve spent every night since then cuddled between Wonwoo and Mingyu, thinking heavily about yourself and the relationship you have with the men in your life.
You wake up on the seventh day with your mind set. Wonwooâs already awake, sitting silently and staring at the wall while acting as your pillow. He looks down at you when you stir, brushing a strand of hair away from your face. âGood morning, beautiful.â
âHi, handsome,â you retort, loving the way his new petname tastes on your lips. âCan I⌠can I be vulnerable with you for a moment?â
âAlways,â he assures you, nudging Mingyu to wake him up.
The man behind you groans, but presses kisses to your shoulder nonetheless. âWhatâs happening?â
âBaby has something to tell us,â Wonwoo says softly.
âOkay, baby.â Mingyu speckles more kisses along your skin, tucking closer to your back.
âI think⌠I think I need to end things with Jeonghan and Seungcheol.â Youâre shocked at the resolve in your tone, but at the same time, the declaration feels right.Â
âWhat?â Mingyu holds you tighter, kisses ceasing.
âWhen I entered this dynamic, I never thought Iâd pick favourites,â you explain, âbut I think itâs clear that I have. Itâs clear to me now that you two care for me in a different way than they do- and⌠Iâd rather focus on this, what we three have, then betray myself with them any longer.â
Youâre proud of yourself for putting all your chaotic thoughts into such simple words, and you wait patiently for a response.
âI think thatâs a good decision,â Wonwoo says finally, letting out a shaky breath.Â
âI just feel like- I mean, I love Jeonghan, I love Seungcheol, but Iâm not in love with them. Not in the way that Iâm in love with you guys⌠and I think⌠I think youâre both in love with me too.â
Mingyu lets out a soft groan. âItâs been hard not to say it.â
âIâm sorry if I made you feel like you couldnât,â you whisper, reaching to thread your fingers with his hand resting on your hip.
âIt wasnât you,â Mingyu reassures, âit was the way the five of us worked. It didnât feel like there was room to say it.â
âWell you can say it now.â
âI love you,â Mingyu groans, squeezing your hand. âFuck, I do. I do love you. A stupid amount.â
âI love you too,â you grin, light airy energy surging through your body. You find yourself looking up at Wonwoo. âDo you love me?â
âIs that even a question?â He lets out a small laugh, cupping your cheek. âIâve been in love with you for months.â
âI wish weâd all said it earlier,â you admit. âI came into this living each day like it might be my last, but I neglected to do the one thing thatâs most important- I didnât tell either of you how I felt, and I promise Iâm going to make up for it every day I have with the two of you.â
Youâll talk to Jeonghan and Seungcheol later. You can deal with whatever reactions they have, as long as Mingyu and Wonwoo are by your side.
Seungcheol has always called you insatiable. Heâs made you feel like a needy whore who couldnât get enough- and yet, that final penance was more than enough. It made you realize that you are satiated- by love, not lust.Â
Youâve paid your dues, your penance is complete, and now, even during an apocalypse, you can finally try to secure a life for yourself that you always wished for, with your two protectors. You can finally be happy, and fulfilled.Â
âď¸Â mlist + an. thank you for reading! I really don't know how this happened, but uh.... I want them. If you liked this one, I've done this pairing before here
đ support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!Â
đŽ preview. Itâs practically perfect to have Mingyu worshiping between your thighs while Wonwoo is the anchor at your back, whispering soft nothings in your ear and massaging your breasts. This is what love is, and youâre so fucking happy youâve found it.
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, threesome, pussy eating, oral, deep throating, fingering, breast play/worship, overstim, multiple reader orgasms, mentions of old bdsm style ârulesâ/begging, soft boy lovers, dirty talk, praise, size kink, hand job, stroking wonwoo while mingyu rails you, multiple sex positions (sideways, doggy, etcâŚ),  I petnames. (hers) beautiful, baby, etc⌠(mingyuâs) puppy. (wonwooâs) handsome.
đšÂ rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 3.4k I teaser wc. 250
đ staring. Mingyu & Wonwoo x afab!Reader
bonus
You love the feeling of sun on your face. The warmth reminds you of your two lovers, who hang back, sitting on a barricade a hundred feet away. There are no supply runs today, so Mingyu and Wonwoo have taken to shadowing you at a respectful distance, giving you and Hansol your space to putter around the garden and tend to the growing food.
âYou seem happier lately,â Hansol muses as he digs holes to plant beet seeds Wonwoo had found for you on his last trip to the city.
âI am,â you admit, gazing over at the two men who are chatting and laughing together. âItâs nice to be spending more time in the garden again.â
âAnd I see youâve picked up your cafeteria tasks with Seokmin again,â Hansol points out. âI know he missed you for a few months.â
âYeah, I had a lot going on at the time.â
Youâve never outwardly spoken with Hansol about your prior arrangement with Z1, but you can tell heâs noticed Seungcheol and Jeonghan not pulling you away anymore. Your closest survivor friends are too respectful to ask for details, but itâs been a few weeks since youâd âbroken upâ with the elder Z1âs, and you think youâre finally ready to talk about it a little.
âMy priorities werenât straight,â you continue.
âBut it looks like they are now,â Hansol says, straightening to look at the men on the barricade. âYou all look a lot happier.â
âď¸ to read the full fic AND 3.4k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
đš or check out what else is on my patreon here
đŽif nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling
@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade -Â @woogyuhaeÂ
@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii
@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven
@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf
@chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee
@learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy
@mocha000 - @darthlunaaâ - @just-here-to-read-01â - @shiningnono
@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @aaniag
svt taglist:
@rebeccasficrecs - @alltowoo - @taestrwbrry - @greysdarling
@joonsneptune - @candidupped - @cheolussy
@yourfavoritefreakyhan - @asjkdk
thank you to those who interacted with the teaser
@walkxthexmoon - @mingy0u - @stolasisyourparent - @xoxoluz666
@xcynthiaaa - @leah-rose03 - @aaniag - @hannieween
#wonwoo#mingyu#svthub#seungcheol#jeonghan#joshua hong#mingyu smut#kim mingyu smut#jeon wonwoo#jeon wonwoo smut#choi seungcheol#choi seungcheol smut#joshua hong smut#hong jisoo#hong jisoo smut#yoon jeonghan#yoon jeonghan smut#svt#svt smut#seventeen#seventeen smut#minwon
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
damnation (peek VI?)
Warning: Yes, this is a yandere thing. Gender-neutral reader.
Characters: Ortho Shroud, Idia Shroud.
Summary: When you commit a crime, you receive a punishment. This is especially true in your society. No matter the crime, your punishment is the same: banishment. But to where you will be sent in exile and how miserable will it be? No one knows, because no one has ever returned.
Note:Â I was looking back at previous sneak-peeks and I realized I've been kinda spoiling y'all with these. But, don't ever let it be said that I don't cherish y'all, so here you go. While I'm currently about 2/3 of the way towards completing the result (if I don't have to rewrite it or change scenes or do anything major), the sneak-peek is only about eight or nine pages. Which is still a lot when you consider that the end result will be anywhere from 42 to 45 pages. Let's hope that I continue writing at this steady pace. I will not give a date for when this is fully completed, so please don't ask! It's done when it's done.
I . . . II . . . III . . . IV . . . V . . . VI . . . VII
THE LORD OF THE UNDERWORLD
Cold metal. There was a slight weight on the top of your skull, like the heft of a helmet. Carefully reaching up, your fingers touched thin cold metal, but as you tried to gingerly remove it, it failed to come off. Gentle tugs become harsh pulls, but that only serves to form an ache in your head as if you were pulling on your hair. Was it some sort of deadly contraption placed on prisoners? Was this how they wanted you to die? By crushing your skull with this thing?Â
âWhâ Where am IâŚ?â
As you stumbled over your own two feet, you stopped yanking on the metal on top of your cranium. Fear took root as you took note of your surroundings, dark and unfamiliar, those same qualities as the jail cell but this was unlike any prison. There were high walls with columns of gray and silver and gold, arched ceilings that were mixes of blues and grays and blacks which almost looked like painted murals that had been smeared across the surface. The floor was freezing like cement, but it was a smooth polished dark gray. With at least two floors, the second was accessible by some wide curved stairs which lead to more of the unknown. Your voice echoed in the space, leaving you to believe you were completely alone.Â
Skull-crushing could still be on the list of possible ways to die. Or would your punishment be isolation? Complete solitude was known to drive people insane. It didnât even seem like a single soul alive was here, leaving only the sound of your heavy breathing in the otherwise unsettling silence. White flowers from large vases wilted, their petals suspended gray and limp like hanged bodies.
On the floors you nearly slip and hit your head, but you manage to grab a nearby column that was as thick and sturdy as an old oak tree. Thatâs when you caught sight of your reflection in a nearby huge vase coated with a reflective exterior. You were staring wide-eyed at an unfamiliar figure, so odd that it took a moment to register that it was truly you.Â
A long black cloth with dark blue meander borders acted like a shirt or a robe, wrapping over one shoulder and extending in different directions to act like a small cloak and cover part of your legs. From your hips to your ankles covered by part of the top cloth, were a pair of black pants with more blue meander borders decorating it. They were like modern day sweatpants and an ancient palla all in one outfit, which you mightâve admired if you werenât currently filled with confusion and dread. That metal object on your head was like a headpiece, with two long thin black protruding pieces slicked back that glowed a slight blue. Like a demonâs horns. Impossible to remove.Â
You resembled a demon with these horns, a devilish little imp. When your eyes adjusted, the reflective surface of the vase was painted. Painted black and browns, like the famous Athenian ceramic styles with figures of black and brick red. Except, each vase depicted a different scene. A powerful muscled figure standing proudly and holding a bolt of lightning; a baby strangling two large snakes; a young scrawny man training beside a satyr and a pegasus.Â
âGetâ these offâŚ!â
An imp⌠you were an imp! Horror spread across your features, and the constant tugging to remove the metallic horn-like objects from your skull served pain stronger than a slap, to let you know that this was no dream. The judges had cast the final verdict, and as soon as you arrived you were destined to live as a miserable little creature to serve a higher being. A god.Â
A God of the Underworld, that wielded the deadliest of blue flames and kept all souls contained within his land of misery. A being of divinity who envied his family and others who dwelled high in the clouds of Mount Olympus, so he planned meticulously for years to lay siege to the mountain by freeing titans who would wreak havoc across the globe. Just as he sits on the throne where the God of Thunder and King of Gods once dwelled, the human son of that royal god arrived to face the dark god. That gloomy and dreary antagonistic god had three main underlings, two of which were imps he regularly abused and tormented.Â
Maiming, wringing their necks, burning them in blue fire, those were just some of the torture those imps faced at the hands of their master. You felt yourself fall to your knees in a heap, like a rag doll, by the overwhelming emotions weighing in your mind and the now new burden of survival on your shoulders. This was hell, literally. So caught up with this newfound revelation, that you didnât even notice the vases become blank as if by magic, wiping the depicted scenes off their surface. Hallucinations!Â
These mustâve been hallucinations formed by your unstable mindââ You were especially sure of it when it felt as if the ground vanished beneath your feet and were surrounded by dark mists. The dark and elegant place you had once stood in, was gone, and you plunged into a dark pit. A small plunge, then you fell on rocky uneven earth, leading you to fall flat on your face. There was hardly any light, and the ceiling was low. But, there was a blue flame, a small glow to which you opened your eyes to.Â
In front of you was a young boy that looked more akin to an android. Surely, another illusion, but your certainty wavered when it blinked at you. It blinked with its wide bright yellow eyes. Its eyes were like a light, as was its hair made of what seemed like real blue flames that was like a torch in this small cave. Its body was dark and metallic, part of those metals extending over the mouth like a mask. âThere you are! I was beginning to wonder if you chickened out. Are you ready to put on a show? Remember, we gotta make it believable, the hero wonât be the only one there! We gotta trick all the humans!âÂ
âW-WhatâŚ?â You watched as the android-like being opened up a hologram in front of him, and on the screen of light were various shapes and figures of numerous creatures and people alike.Â
Whatever this thing was, its voice became monotone for a brief few seconds as its pointer finger landed on the image of a normal young boy. âSelecting⌠Loading⌠Finalizing appearance.â In an instant, a light flashed over him and he became that little boy in the hologram. âWhat do you think? Pretty convincing, huh? Now, your turn!â
If you squint, it was like peering through glass, because at some angles you could still see the android. However, you had absolutely no time to question it, or the situation at hand, or what he couldâve possibly meant, because the quiet was shattered by the squeal of what sounded like a horse.Â
Scrambling onto your feet, you approached the thin tiny opening where light filtered in, far too small to squeeze through but just big enough to peer through. It took a few spare seconds for your eyes to adjust to the light of the outside on this cloudy day, but you could make out high rock cliffs as gray as the sky. And a white horse with wings, a pegasus, several meters away with two people. A young man in purple who looked quite ruffled and a muscular woman with auburn locks. You blanched upon recognizing the location.Â
The mighty hero was said to have fought his first life-threatening battle in a gorge, just like this one. It was a battle that nearly cost him his life. The human servant, obliged to serve the dark Lord of the Underworld, lured the hero to the gorge under the guise of an accident requiring urgent attention from a savior. When in actuality, the accident involved two children trapped under rubble where nearby the hydra lurked. And those two children? Were the two imps who also served the God of the Dead. One imp, you were one. And the other? Beside you now, which explained his matching metallic horns on his head. Meaning the hydra was near. Each breath you took increased in pace, on the very verge of hyperventilatingââÂ
âHelp! Hurry! We canât breathe!â The android boy cried for help, his little eyes peeking out of the same gap you were peering out of. Even his voice sounded different with whatever magic or technology he used to disguise himself. As the hero was running over and a crowd was forming a good distance away, your fellow imp looked at you and whispered in confusion, âWhereâs your disguise? You canât let her seeâââ
âGet me outâŚ!! Please! Anyone! Someone!â You gasped, suddenly realizing just how small it was underneath this massive boulder. It was a miracle it hadnât crashed down yet, killing you instantly like rock squishing an ant. But if the boulder didnât kill you, then the hydra would. And that was what terrified you, causing you to scream for help.Â
The young boyâs eyes brightened up, looking a bit taken aback at your volume before he grinned. At least, he mustâve been grinning, judging by the way his eyes lit up. Pausing his very loud pleas, he whispered in amazement, âWow, youâre really good at this acting!âÂ
You were not acting. Especially not when help arrived in the form of the protagonist.Â
Instead of a man as depicted in the stories, it was a woman. A woman with innocent blue eyes and a kind voice that attempted to ease the worries of what she mustâve thought were two poor victims trapped beneath debris from a rock slide. Her eyes darted from what she saw as a regular little boy, then over to you. âItâs okay, I promise youâll be alright.â Those eyes like the bright blue sky, softened with a hint of pity, maybe because you just looked that pitiful and on the verge of tears. Because you knew what monster would come lurking from the gorge just moments after you and the small horned being beside you are supposed to be saved.Â
Incredibly, with only a minimal amount of struggling, the hero heaved the boulder slowly above her head. Even though the rock was easily ten times her size, she raised it up high above her shoulders, allowing you and the boy to scamper out of the pit. Managing a charming smile despite the tons of weight she was holding, she began, âHow are you holding up? Are you injured orâââÂ
Running. You were running. There was no way you would waste even a second here, and become a victim to that three-headed beast. It sounded like the hero had shouted something as you fled, and were followed by the android boy still in disguise as he called for you to wait up. Climbing, climbing, you took what looked like a thin path on a narrow cliffâs edge until you reached a hollow cavity hidden by shadows and boulders. By then you were out of breath, heaving, the ache in the back of your legs screaming from all that climbing and your lungs burning.Â
However, it seemed as if your torment were far from over. As your gaze traveled up, you stilled like a deer in the headlights. There, engraved within the very surface of the rugged stone walls, was a mausoleum that appeared to be left abandoned. Its smooth columns held up ledges, and at the very mouth of the entrance was a throne of pure stone occupied by a stranger. A stranger that looked eerily similar to the android that had been your company.Â
A figure who sat looking quite bored upon witnessing a mortal with inhuman strength. There were no words, but just by appearance alone you knew that this was the divine god that ruled the underworld. Fire, blue fire, ran from the top of his head down his spine and over thin shoulders. He was covered from neck to toe, completely in robes of dark blues and dull grays. Long sleeves with meander patterns extended to his wrist, and even his bony fingers were pitch black either due to the fabric of a glove or it was his actual skin, you couldnât tell. The himation, the cloth that pooled on the floor at his feet, was pinned by a brooch resembling a skull.Â
Chilling yellow eyes leered down at you, his blue lips pulled back slightly in a grimace to reveal unnaturally sharp teeth on his pale face. Under his judgemental gaze, you felt like a miserable little roach scuttering about underfoot. âThis isnât a theater, and youâre not Dionysus, tryhard. That was major overkill. You screamed so much I heard you loud and clear from all the way up here, pretty sure all those humans heard you.âÂ
In the blink of an eye, the androidâs disguise was gone and he floated beside you. Placing a gentle but cold metallic hand on your back, he eagerly piped up, âI think they did really good, brother!â Brother? The god, the villain of this story, was his brother? Well certainly the resemblance was there between the god and the being in the role of the imp. âDid you see the look on the heroâs face, Idia? By my estimations, the act fooled all mortal onlookers!âÂ
Brother. But⌠that couldnât be possible. Now that you were high up beside the god, Idia is what your partner in crime had called him, you were no longer so fearful of immediately becoming the hydraâs next meal. That wouldnât happen, especially when according to the story, the lord of the underworld was the one who controlled the hydra. But now you were currently more concerned and fearful of the literal divine being sitting in front of you. The lordâs brothers were only supposed to be other gods from Mount Olympus, not a being that served him. What else was different about the story? More importantly, what would he do to you once he realized that you did not belong?
âOkay, fine. Stirring performance gets five stars from me. Definitely better than that uber cringe Oedipus play that came out a while back. Ortho, nice, you really played the cute little kid you gotta feel for, and youâŚâ Idia directed his attention to you, and you froze in place under his gaze as he sized you up. âYou actually werenât that annoying this time. So congrats, I guess.â He added dismissively, apparently bored with this prelude as the crowd of humans down below continued to clap for the protagonist that had just saved two souls from the boulders in the gorge. Then, his gaze traveled over to the shadows, on a small cliff where a figure you hadnât even noticed had been standing in silence. âAnd canât forget you. A thumbs-up for the leading guy. Even a girl like her canât resist you, huh, Meg? Talk about pretty privilege. It must be nice.âÂ
Startled slightly by the new presence, you glanced over, spotting a slightly familiar face looking over the cliff. It was that man who had been accompanying the protagonist. A fairly handsome looking man with brown wavy hair, in a purple chiton and baggy loose gray pants. Again, there was that modern style mixed with ancient, making you question what time this took place in. But that question was so insignificant compared to the rest of your worries, that it would be pushed to the very back of your mind.
Looking from Meg to Idia, you compare the two faces. The God of the Underworld certainly wasnât ugly, per say. In fact, he was ethereal in his own unique way. It was more of an acquired taste to appreciate the slight cheekbones, the aquiline nose, and the dim glow his fire blue hair provided in the dark space. He wasnât exactly the beauty standard that could be compared to a warm summer day, but cold rainy nights could be just as beautiful.Â
âWhat are you staring at? Can you not? Seriously, donât you know thatâs rude?â The god muttered in a near sneer, his gaze unable to meet yours. In fact, he appeared to be looking anywhere but at you. Like he was nervous. But what would a god have to be nervous about? âWhen I leave home, Iâd rather not be gawked at like some freak. I donât need another reminder.â
Embarrassment caused your heat to creep up your neck and into your cheeks as you lowered your head swiftly in an apologetic nod. With your eyes now glued to the ground, you didnât lift your head even an inch. It was a mercy that he didnât appear to be a wrathful god. Cruel, perhaps, but apparently not quick to violence. If he was the hostile type, the last thing you would probably see was his calming blue fire turn an angry red before your body became nothing but ashes in the wind and your soul joining the countless in the river of the dead. In an effort to appease him so he wouldnât believe you were staring for the wrong reasons, you began hesitantly, in a nervous tone, âI-Iâm sorryââ I was staring because, well, you talk as if y-you didnât have that specific privilege either.âÂ
Because you kept your head down, you failed to see all three of them, Ortho, Idia, and even Meg whipped his head around to stare with their own forms of shock as you snapped your mouth shut. There was no room to question what was said and done.Â
âNot funny, didnât laugh. I had no idea the role of jester was just taken up. Last I knew, we had that position available. Guess I was wrong.â He replied, unamused, and surprisingly not offended. At least he didnât seem as if he was about to smite you for offending a god. It was jarring how lax he was, but he spoke with bitter sarcasm which actually hurt. âIf I wanted a laugh, Iâd probably watch you snivel and cry again, but honestly itâs way more pathetic than funny so thereâs really no point in it unless I want to remind myself that thereâs someone within a ten foot radius whoâs giving me a run for my money in the pity department.âÂ
âI donât think any of you are pathetic or pitiful.â Ortho chimed in, throwing in his two cents on the matter. To which the god only glanced at. âShall I search our records for the soul of a successful jester? I believe we may have a few that once served kings in past centuries?âÂ
With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the motion while propping up his elbow on the armrest of the stone throne. âNah, donât bother, none of them are that funny anyways. Itâs not worth the effort of fishing them out of the river of souls. Once we secure our win, then maybe Iâll consider it when Thalia runs out of jokes to tell.âÂ
Thalia? Wasnât that the name of one of the muses? Did he plan to use those divine beings as servants once he conquered Mount Olympus?Â
âUh, you can scram now? I know your soul is probably drawn to the company of other mortals like pretty-boy Meg over there and that schlemiel Heraclea.â Idia scoffed, looking a bit bitter. Although, maybe that was his natural expression along with the constant gloom that seemed to permanently linger around the divine being. He rolled his eyes, murmuring the word so it sounded like an insult, âMortals.âÂ
âT-Then⌠Iâll talk to Meg.â
#yandere#ortho shroud#idia shroud#twisted wonderland#twst#yandere twst#yandere twisted wonderland#yandere twisted wonderland x reader#twst writing#work in progress#damnation twst au
752 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ëââ§ę°á đ ŕťęą â§âË_____________ ××ૢŕźŕźŕż â â
â ââ ď¸ content warning: â ď¸ smut, lap dance, role play, fingering, oral, unprotected sex, praise, pussy worship, pussydrunk!matt, softdom!matt, exchange of money for sex
âď¸ Summary: âď¸ You've started a job at a strip club in your town, and while you're on stage, you notice none other than Matt Sturniolo, a good friend of yours, watching you in the crowd. Neither one of you expected to run into one another here, but he approaches you as a customer and pretends he doesn't know you.
if you're looking for a chris version with a similar storyline, you can read it here đ
Ëââ§ę°á đ ŕťęą â§âË_____________ ××ૢŕźŕźŕż
Taste
I had just recently started my job at a local strip club, and because I was new and unsure about how the people in my life would react, I opted out of telling my friends and family about it, so instead I told everyone I got hired at a bar, which wasn't entirely false. We did serve alcohol.
It took me a few weeks to get comfortable dancing in my heels, and a month before my legs weren't sore after every shift. Having been here a little shy of six months, I was making enough money to spend on even sexier lingerie so I could bring in even more tips. I was also learning new tricks on the pole.
I liked my job honestly, and I didn't feel like there were many people who could say that. I liked the work, I liked the women I worked with, I got paid well, and I even liked a lot of the customers. I had fun teasing men and spending my time with them while they gave me money and attention. It was a nice exchange. And I felt like I was genuinely getting to know some of them, even though they weren't exactly getting to know me. I was putting on a persona, and it was usually catered to the person I was servicing at the time, but it's not like it wasn't me. It was just only one aspect of me that I amped up and played heavily into. But I loved it. I loved dressing up and playing a role that was so different from my everyday demeanor and being what these men wanted me to be. In my everyday life, I was reserved, introverted, and kept to myself most of the time, but when I was dancing, I was an exaggerated version of who I was when no one was looking. My fantasies, my sexual desire, an alter ego if you will.
It was almost my time to go on. I reapplied my body glitter and made a few finals tweaks to my outfit. I was wearing a white sparkly corset that pushed my breasts up nicely and a matching thong as well as glass six inch heels. I had my hair down but out of my face and curly. "Give it up for Mary Jane," the announcer came on. I didn't want to use my real name at my work, so I decided on Mary Jane because it was innocent sounding and was also nothing like my real name. 'Taste' by Tyga and Offset played over the speakers, there was a spotlight on me and other lights around me flashed and changed colors, and I seductively strutted towards the pole in front of me, gripping it with one hand and doing a little spin around it. I slowly descended down the pole with my back to it until I was in a squat, looking out at the crowd of men who were eager to see my body and what it could do. I came back up and hooked one of my legs around the pole, doing a ballerina spin around it. I could feel all these eyes on me, and I gained even more confidence as the dollar bills started raining at me feet.
I made eye contact with a few customers I recognized, men who were regulars. Then my gaze scanned across a familiar face that wasn't one I usually saw in this setting. Matt Sturniolo? In a strip club? This was not his scene at all. We were decently close friends, but I certainly hadn't told him I applied here, and I didn't think it was necessary considering I didn't think I'd ever see him here. He appeared to be alone. No one I recognized was near him. And when we made eye contact, he was looking at me some sort of way I'd never been looked at by him before, like he was hungry for me. He had to have recognized me, right? I may look different with my tits pushed up to my chin, but not that different.
I focused my attention back to my dance, manipulating the attention of every man in the room, contorting my body in ways that had every man wishing they were the pole between my legs. I finished my song, collected my ones, tucked them into my corset, and carefully got down from the stage.
Once I looked up from watching my feet as I stepped off the stage, I saw Matt making his way over to me. I was really nervous about what he might say. If he'd be mad that I didn't tell him I was working here or if he'd tease me. Instead, he looked me up and down with his lust-filled blue eyes and licked his lips. "How much for a dance from you?" He asked me, smiling. He couldn't be serious. I hesitated for a second. I had never been put in a position where someone I recognized outside of the club came in and asked me for a dance.
On some level, it felt inappropriate. On another level, it felt like a bad business move to not take him up on it. "$100 for three songs," I responded nonchalantly. He casually took a $100 bill out of his wallet and tucked it into my corset with my other money. I liked the way he did that. Then he grabbed me by the waist and started walking with me towards the back of the club where he could sit down. "So, Mary Jane, did they say?" Matt asked as he sunk into his chair and looked up at me, almost as if studying the way I was gonna respond.
Was he going to pretend he didn't know me? Was this part of the fantasy, acting like we were two strangers who just met in a strip club when we're actually pretty close friends outside of this. I nodded. I turned around and began grinding on him, and he grabbed my waist in response, slowly running his fingers down my curves. "How long have you worked here, Mary Jane? Matt asked me. "Nearly six months," I replied while I shifted my weight so I was resting right against his half-hard cock. He let out a groan in response. "It's a shame I've missed you any time I've been in here," he answered. "You come here often?" I asked, it sounding like a bad pick up line in my head. "Sometimes, depends on what's going on in my life. Depends on my needs at the time," he told me. I didn't know that about Matt.
There was something about being on his lap, brushing up against his hardening member in his pants that was turning me on more than I thought it should be. I had given men lap dances before that I'd found attractive, and it definitely left me a little wet a few times. But this was different. I definitely had always found Matt attractive, and there was an extra layer to this, Matt and I acting like this was our first time meeting. The way his demeanor was different in this setting and the way mine was too. I was beginning to wonder if I was starting to enjoy this more than he was.
"I wanna see your face," Matt growled into my ear, and I obliged by turning around and straddling him. I went back to basically riding him with our clothes on while we looked into each other's eyes. Matt's hands almost immediately found their way to my ass. "You have an incredible body, you know that?" Matt commented. "You're not so bad yourself," I smirked at him. Matt's hands moved from my ass to my breasts. The way he handled me was gentle but with purpose and demanding at the same time. I loved the way his hands traced my body while I continued to grind against him. "Fuck, I wanna kiss you so bad," Matt responded, staring at my lips. "You can if you have another $100 on you," I replied. No matter how badly I wanted to kiss him, I made it a rule that I'd always charge for intimate touch like that, because the men had to know it was transactional. I didn't want to make anyone feel lead on. This was my job, and this was a sale.
Matt shifted my hips so that I was straddling his knee now instead as he reached for his wallet in his pocket. I found myself holding my breath as his leg rubbed up against my already wet cunt and caused friction that sent a shock of pleasure through my nerve endings. It took everything in me to keep from riding his thigh while he pulled another benjamin out of his wallet and tucked it into the bra of my corset. I leaned in to kiss him. His lips were soft and pouty. His kiss was gentle, the same as his touch. His tongue slowly slipped into my mouth and brushed against my own. It was wet and velvety. While he passionately kissed me, his hands made their way to my face, softly cupping it. I pulled away, looking at him with a deep desire.
"Your three songs are almost over," I whispered, maintaining control of the situation. "I can pay for another three songs," Matt said, about to shift me onto his knee again. "Matt, please. As your friend, I can't let you do this. $300 is a lot of money to be spending at a strip club," I lectured him, breaking character. "Mary Jane, tonight I'm just another customer. I make my own money, I can spend it how I like," Matt bit his lip at me. "I wanna spend it on you, baby. I wanna spoil you," his words sent more waves of ecstacy through my body.
"Alright, another three songs," I said putting out my hand to accept another bill. "Actually, how much to take you to the private room?" Matt gestured towards the more intimate spaces where no one could see us. "All that you have in your wallet," I said jokingly, making a gun with my hand and jabbing it into his chest, but he took me seriously. He pulled out his wallet, grabbed a wad of cash, stuck it in my g-string this time, and tipped his wallet upside down to show me it was empty all while he smiled. I reached down to the money he'd put in my panties. "Only catch is, I want you for the whole night. Until the club closes," Matt growled while I counted the money. There was almost $1000 in my hand. I was shocked that Matt had this kind of money to blow at a strip club. And the fact that he did this semi-regularly? Matt was very quiet about how much money he had and about what a freak he was, and I liked that.
I thought about declining his offer and telling him I couldn't mix business, friendship, AND pleasure. But the more I thought about it, the more I realized I'd be dumb not to. He was hot, he wanted me, and I'd never made this much money in one night before. "Deal," I said, tucking the money into my corset. Matt grinned at me. "Follow me," I said, leading him back.
I'd taken men into the private rooms before many times, and I liked it. It was quieter, away from all the noise. There was a bed and a couch. Usually, men would take me in there because they wanted more privacy. I'd never slept with a customer, no matter how much I'd been offered, but there were a few times where I'd definitely maybe crossed an ethical line that could technically get the club in trouble, but I'd never tell. I was good at keeping secrets. There were a few men I'd given handjobs to, one john who had taken my tits out of my bra and teased my nipples with his tongue, and one guy who rubbed my clit over my panties until he made me cum. I remembered being so embarrassed and blushing after that encounter, but that was the most money I'd ever made in one night. Until tonight.
"Why don't you take that top off?" Matt inquired when we were alone in the room. I smirked at him as I pulled all the cash out of my bra and set it next to my shoes I'd slipped out of to get more comfortable. I was nervous for him to see me like this, but it was just business. I started undoing the clasps on my corset when Matt came up behind me to help me. When all the hooks were undone, Matt slowly slid my straps down my shoulders one by one. He let my corset slowly fall to the ground, and when it did, he took both breasts into his hands and looked at them in awe. "Shit," he whispered to himself, fondling them, brushing up against my sensitive nipples.
Matt made his way to the couch and comfortably sprawled out, taking up space and licking his lips while his eyes studied my every curve while running his hand along his hard dick in his pants. "Come here, princess," Matt said, rubbing his leg and patting it, motioning for me to sit down, so I did. Once I leaned back into him, he played with my nipples some more, teasing them, pinching them, sucking on them. His hands slowly moved to the front of my panties, rubbing me through the fabric for a few minutes, and moved my thong aside while I sat on his lap. "Your pussy looks so pretty with your panties all pushed to the side like that," Matt complimented me in a voice that was barely above a whisper as he reached for it. When he started moving his fingers in circles skillfully around my clit, I let out a soft moan. "Oh, you're so wet, darling," Matt observed, exploring me with his hands. I loved sitting on his lap like a giddy little girl. His touch felt amazing. He slipped a finger inside of me and then another one while he looked down at my entrance, enthralled by how much wetter he was making me. "Oh, Matt," I whimpered as I started to get close. "Come on pretty girl. Cum all over my fingers," Matt smirked. I couldn't believe I was hearing these words leave Matt's mouth, but I took them as a command. I came unraveled while I sat on his knee with his fingers pumping in and out of me. I felt my body tense up and tremble for a few seconds, and then a glorious release.
"Good girl. You think I could make you cum again?" Matt cooed, licking his fingers while I tried to catch my breath, but I nodded and smiled. He lifted me up off his lap, revealing a wet spot on his pants under where I was sitting, and Matt seemed turned on by it. He sat me on the couch and got down on his knees on the floor between my legs. He pulled my panties to the side again, and I felt his hair tickle my thigh as he leaned it and attached his lips to my vulva. He teased me by kissing and licking everywhere but my clit while he looked up at me, smiling. "Please Matt," I whined, tugging at his curls, trying to bring him closer to where I wanted him to lick me, but he was doing it on purpose, making me beg for it, and he loved it. "Your pussy is so pretty up close and personal like this. Let me take my time with her," he smirked, teasing my entrance and kissing the insides of my thighs. He finally gave in after a few more minutes of my relentless pleading, manipulating my sweet spot with his tongue. He started moving it faster and more enthusiastically. It felt so good, I found myself sliding down on the couch, slowly but surely inching my pussy towards his face. He grabbed my hips and held me in place while he passionately moaned against me, sending shivers through my body. Matt was surprising me by the minute. He was certainly a jack of all trades, and I was learning I didn't even know a lot about him at all, only the parts that he wanted me to see. And the more I saw, the more I liked.
I started digging my nails into his shoulders as he continued to eat me like a mad man, running his hands and his tongue anywhere he pleased, and every time I was responsive to the way he touched me, he moved more eagerly. I was a moaning, writhing wreck under the flick of his tongue the carress of his fingers. I had never let a customer go down on me before. There were a lot of ethical boundaries I was willing to cross at this point for Matt. It just made it even hotter that we were playing into this fantasy that we didn't know each other and that he was just paying for a stripper - and at this point, basically a prostitute. I liked that Matt was paying me to eat my pussy. What a dream. And he was so wonderful at it too. Such attention to detail. So thorough. So restrained yet so urgent. I couldn't get enough of how much he wanted me.
"I'm so fucking in love with your pussy, I could eat you for hours," Matt mumbled in between licks. He closed his lips around my swollen bud and gently sucked on it until I was trembling and nearly screaming his name. "Yes, pretty girl. Make a mess on my tongue. I know you can do it," he cooed. His encouragement along with his skillful mouth had my second orgasm hitting me even harder than the first. I couldn't keep my hips from grinding against Matt's tongue while I twitched and whimpered obscenities, gripping the back of his head.
"Oh my fucking god. Where did you learn to do that?" I smiled down at him once I started to recover from my intense climax. "You're the one who basically showed me what to do with your body language. All I had to do was listen," he smirked. His answer was as hot as what he had just done to me. I liked the way Matt was in tune with my body, and the way he was trying things out to see how I'd react and then doing the things I loved over and over again. It was similar to how I behaved with my customers.
"Have you ever gone down on any other women in these clubs?" I asked him. "No, not ever. This was a first for me," he confided in me, which made me feel special. "First for me too. Guess it wouldn't hurt if we went further.." my voice started to trail off. "Say no more, princess," Matt said, finally taking the time to take off my panties instead of just moving them to the side again.
He unbuttoned his pants, pulled down his boxers, and entered me with no warning. I felt myself invite him in easily, and he started pumping in and out out of me aggressively. I loved the way he filled me and the way he spoke to me. I loved the way his lips parted to let out a stream of moans and the way he looked at me with his glazed over blue eyes, letting me know he couldn't take it much longer. His cock repeatedly hitting my pleasure spot was sending me over the edge again. I throbbed around his thickness as another wave crashed over me, and I got lost in it for a moment. All I could feel was endless pleasure, and there was a ringing in my ears that lasted for several minutes after I came. Matt loudly groaned "Oh, fuck," while he pulled out, leaving a mess on my pussy, and we both watched as his cock twitched and released his sticky white substance. He smiled down proudly and in awe of the way his ejaculate glistened on my womanhood.
He collapsed on the couch beside me after it was all over. "You're so much different at work as opposed to the shy girl I see every day," Matt nudged me. "Not shy, just keep my cards close to my chest," I corrected him. "But yeah, you're so much different as well. Who knew you could fuck like that?" I said, licking my lips, and he grinned as I complimented him.
"I've gotta go, sweetheart. The club is closing in ten minutes, and I've gotta come up with something to tell Chris and Nick about why I've been gone for several hours," he laughed. He leaned down one more time to stroke my face, and he gave me a sensual, slow, deep kiss. "Matt, seriously, come again. I loved doing business with you," I smiled up at him, not wanting him to leave. "I'll be back darling. Don't worry. I'd pay a million dollars if I had it to drown in that sweet pussy again. Just promise me, it'll be our little secret."
#sturniolo smut#sturniolo fic#matt sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo#matt sturniolo smut#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo x reader#ariestrxsh#taste
480 notes
¡
View notes
Text
We don't fit together (Lando Norris)
Your lifestyle is so different to Lando's that maybe everyone else is right
Note: english is not my first language. I'm not sure how I feel about this, it's like a love hate relationship with it to be completely honest... I hope it's still enjoyable to read! Update: there's a part 2 here !
Thank you so much to everyone who likes and reblogs, your feedback is appreciated đ¤ and I'm taking requests so if you have any ideas or concepts you want to share, feel free to do so as I'll try to get to them the best I can!
my masterlist
Tw: mentions reader's insecurities about herself and about her relationship with Lando, alcohol consumption
Tag list: @myloverjk-blog @hiireadstuff @c-losur3
Lando facetimes and he's going to a club wherever he is
"Hello, baby!", Lando greeted with a bug smile when you picked up his video call.
"Hey love, congrats on your podium!", you smiled back, now able to congratulate him face to face even if through a screen, "Don't you look handsome, hm?", you bit your lip once he set the phone and clasped his bracelets on his wrist.
The outfit was simple but he made it look so good. He was wearing black jeans, a white t-shirt and a backwards black cap was covering his curls. Had he been right in front of you, you would have already laced your arms around his neck and littered little kisses along the tanned skin.
"Thank you, baby", he blushed slightly, "Max and Kelly are also going to the club where Martin is playing tonight", he smiled, "it's really good and it's supposed to have the craziest nights out in town, so we're going to check it out - I miss you loads, can't wait to go back home", he mused.
"Me too, but I'm glad you're having a good time out there! I'm not going to say I wish I was there because it doesn't look like my scene, but I can't wait to have you with me, love", you giggled.
"That's true, I don't think it would be very enjoyable for you", Lando agreed, "we're leaving in the morning, which will be night time for you, so I'll text you updates and then when I arrive we can have an early dinner in that restaurant you really like near my place and then you could spend the night. How does that sound?", he suggested.
"Sounds good to me", you smiled at the prospect. Time couldn't go by faster.
"I have to go, baby - Max and Kelly are already downstairs waiting for me! I love you and I can't wait to kiss your gorgeous face", he winked.
"Go enjoy yourself, Lan, you deserve it! Give my congratulations to Max and send Kelly a hug from me. I love you!", you blew him a kiss before he ended the call.
Work commitments and some family situations had kept you from going to the race weekend. It was a common thing to happen but it still left you missing Lando like crazy, counting down the hours until he was on your arms again.
You finished cooking your dinner, ate it and then headed to the living room, ready to unwind and start your bedtime routine, getting a selfie from Kelly with Max and Lando in it too, the club lights illuminating then enough to tell them apart.
When you woke up, like promised, Lando had sent you a text saying he had boarded the jet and everything was on schedule. Opening the text, you saw that a few hours before he had also sent you a video.
It was less than a minute, but you could see Martin and Lando at the DJ table, happily interacting with the crowd before mixing some music up and dancing along, "I love you, baby!", Lando said into the phone before he ended the video.
You did your morning workout, showered and while you were having breakfast, you scrolled through your social media, seeing some edits from the race and a couple of videos from the club Lando, amongst other drivers, partied in.
The first one was a different angle from the one you had been sent, someone on the dance floor recording it and sending it to a fan page.
They usually didn't say much other than stating facts about the video, where it was taken, who was in it and who had sent it. This one, however, seemed to spark up the conversation as a lot of people had opinions about it.
He just looks so good 𼾠I'd never be able to leave his side if I was with him!
He always has the best night out spots
He just looks so happy when he's doing it, it's great he has friends who support him in it outside of racing
Scrolling down, a gossip page post popped up. Unlike the other videos, this one was in a controlled environment and it seemed to be from someone on the VIP area. You could see Lando and Martin talking to a group of people before the girl flipped the camera, speaking into her phone as subtitles showed "I can't believe this, it's Lando Norris! Fp you think we should go up to him? I bet he's here alone as usual", the blonde girl said as she swept her hair over her shoulder. She looked stunning, hair curled to perfection and make-up done in such a complementing way it showed skills you knew you didn't have yourself, "I've seen Max and Kelly, and Carlos was just at the bar I think", another girl with short black hair said.
"You know what I mean, he's never here with what's her face", she giggled tipsily.
Dating Lando meant that you were exposed to these type of interactions from people online on a daily basis, more frequently whenever he posted you or you joined him for the race weekend. On the comments, some people alerted the page admin and the girl who sent the video about how offensive it was and how they didn't have the right to talk about you like that, but it didn't seem to do much as other people left their opinion.
He'd be so much better without her, did you see the article where someone at the club said he left with another girl? She's done for...
It wouldn't surprise me tbh, there's only so much it can work before you realise you don't have similar interests and things are not making you happy
Lando would be so good with someone who is in the public eye, can you imagine all the content we would get?
Shaking it off of your body, you closed the app and locked your phone, taking a deep breath as your mind started filling with all sorts of doubts.
At the start, noise from the media was easy to reason with, but lately it was all you could think about. Every week with every interaction Lando had with another woman, they would suggest he was in a relationship despite knowing you were dating eachother. You didn't understand why, but they had even taken the extra step of having someone comment on it and give their opinion on it, as if there was an opinion to give on who he dated and didn't date.
Getting up, your put some music on your headphones and started tidying the house. You couldn't sort your thoughts out, so might as well deal with the mess on your apartment.
"I missed you so much", Lando said once you opened the door, his arms instantly wrapping around your body and walking you backwards, closing the door with his foot, "hello, my love", he said, nipping a few kisses on your neck before he looked up, finally kissing your lips after having spent so long away from you.
"Hello, Lan", you cupped his face, kissing his lips again as his hands roamed along your waist and back, "I'm so glad you're back home", you smiled.
"Me too, especially when I'm greeted like this", he smirked, looking you up and down. In the last two years, you still hadn't gotten fully used to the way he would look at you.
His heart swelled with pride because you were his, all for him and no one else, "I love this colour on you", he kissed your exposed clavicle, "as much as I'd love to continue this, we have reservations to get to", he smiled before licking the spot he just kissed, "let's go, gorgeous", he encouraged, making you get your coat and bag and put on your shoes, ready to go.
.
Lando got VIP entrances to a fairly new club, and since Max was in town, too, you decided to join them on a night out. Despite the opinions everyone on the internet seemed to have, you did enjoy going out, just not every week or even every month. Shutting down your laptop after sending the last e-mail, you went to shower and start getting ready.
Making sure the towell was secure on your head and the robe was soaking up all the water remnants from your skin, you walked up to your wardrobe, running your fingers through the options you had for tonight. Settling in an outfit you felt both comfortable and beautiful in, you were quick to dry yourself and change, grabbing a simple black bag out of your closet and then heading to the bathroom for hair and make-up. You clipped your loose waves away from your face once they were dry while you applied some foundation to even out your skin tone, hiding the dark circles that came with the little sleep you'd gotten that week, bronzing, highlighting and contouring what needed, doing your brows and applying some mascara to your lashes. You weren't too fussed about makeup, choosing to stay on the simpler side of things, not bothering with the little moles and pimples that still showed through as you'd end up with your face resembling a pancake instead.
Checking if you were on time, you grabbed your watch and bracelets and clasped them to your wrist before clasping your necklace on your neck and putting simple hoop earrings, appreciating your final look in the mirror.
Not too much, not too little, but you didn't look like the girls your boyfriend was rumoured to be dating. The article came from a magazine where they had analysed everyone they thought would suit Lando and his lifestyle, and even though you tried yo ignore it, Lando was the first to come to your place and tell you, in person, that he had nothing to do with those girls and most of them he didn't even knew personally anyway, spending the rest of the night in your bed reminding how much he loved you and only you.
Lando was coming to pick you up soon, so you headed to the living room to wait for him. A knock on the door announced his presence, "I'm here to pick up the most beautiful woman in the whole wide world - my girlfriend", he charmed before taking a good look at you, "you're stunning, baby, breath taking", he gasped.
"C'mon, let's go", you urged, your cheeks blushing at the attention he was giving you, "Baby girl, a little twirl for me first", he smirked, as you did it, "we're both one good looking couple, aren't we?", he added, kissing your cheek as you played with the thin chain around his neck, "you look great, handsome, so great", you kissed his throat before closing the door behind you.
As you walked inside the club with Lando, who laced your hand in his as soon as he saw the crowded place, you took it all in.
It would be a lie to say that your senses hadn't been invaded all at once when you stepped into the VIP area of the club, different kinds of substances in the air and some perfume notes invading your nose, lights flashing your eyes as the loud music rang in your ears and drummed on your feet.
Lando carefully guided you through the people - the less crowded zone helping your movements -, always keeping you close as he looked for Max and Martin.
"Hey! You finally made it!", Max said as he greeted you, "Y/N, fancy sering you here! You look amazing as always", he complimented your black pants and emerald green one shoulder top outfit.
"Hi, I'm Martin, have we met before?", he asked after he pulled you for a half hug, "I don't think so, no, I'm Y/N", you smiled at his kindness and welcoming demeanour.
"You weren't joking when you said you were going to bring special company tonight", the dutch DJ nudged Lando with his elbow before fistbumping his hand.
"My special lady only goes out when the music is really good, so you should feel honoured, mate", Lando tsked, kissing the side of your head and smiling down at you. He was so happy you were there with him.
"The bar is over there, c'mon! Let's go and get something", Max suggested, leading the way with Martin right behind him as Lando's hands squeezed your waist again as he guided you to the bar, occasionally nodding to acquaintances you two bumped into.
Getting yourself a drink and Lando grabbing something non-alcoholic for him, "I'm driving us both home tonight, I don't want to do anything irresponsible", he reasoned as the four of you engaged in conversation about the set Lando and Martin would be doing. You had always been a kept to yourself type of person, not really letting people in until you knew for sure what their intentions were, but having Lando and Max there gave you enough ease to chat with Martin too while you waited for them to go up to the booth.
Granted this wasn't your usual choice of plans, you had been out enough times to know what it entailed and what to expect, a lot of people you didn't know coming up to greet your boyfriend, some seeming closer friendships to him that others.
"Are you okay, baby? We'll have to go up in a bit, do you want to stay here or go up there?", he questioned, "I need to go to the bathroom, I won't be long hopefully, but I can meet you up there when I come back - do you think that will be okay?", you wondered, "yes, of course! Just wave at me or Max if anyone gives you any trouble, beautiful", he kissed you, "I love you", he mumbled against your lips, squeezing your hips softly before Martin pulled on his arm.
On your way to the bathroom, you accidentally touched the railing on the stairs when you were set your cup down on the designated area, the liquid on it making your squirm a little as you held out your hand like you had touched poison. For all you knew, it could be something like that.
There were two girls waiting to use one of the stalls, prompting you to gently slot yourself in front of them, "sorry, but do you mind if go first just now? I just need to wash my hand and then I'll be back to the line", you asked politely as they nodded, the first one going to the stall that freed up and making room for you as the other girl stepped out. Her face was familiar as you took a glance in the mirror, and from the smile she gave you through the mirror, you assumed she probably recognised you too.
Washing your hands again when you came out of the stall, you walked to the bar and got yourself a bottle of water, noticing your boyfriend already pressing and tapping the buttons on the mixing table as everyone danced and many captured the moment on their phones while you waited. The booth looked tight and, truthfully, quite exposed, so you decided to stay where you had been previously, still able to enjoy yourself and dance while you watched Lando and Martin.
Max must've thought the same as he spotted you a few minutes later, twirling you around before he set his drink on the high table.
"Ruby!", Max yelled as the girl from the bathroom walked up to him and gave him a hug followed by another girl you assumed was her friend, introducing her to Max before turning to you.
"You're Y/N, right?", she asked, noticing your surprised expression, "sorry, I didn't mean to be so blunt - I'm Ruby, this is my friend Katie", she introduced, "we bumped into you in the bathroom, and it looked like you knew who I was", she clarified, still noticing apprehension from you, "I know Lando - we're acquaintances, I guess", she said.
"I'm so sorry, your face was familiar but I didn't know where from", you apoligised, "I kept going over in my head but I couldn't pinpoint where I knew you from", you gulped.
Up close and in the club environment, you were now sure of why her face was so familiar. She was one of the girls the gossip magazine page mentioned. She was gorgeous and from the way people greeted her, she seemed to attend many parties and nights out at that club.
"It's okay - Lando has told me about you, by the way", she smiled before her friend pitched in, "it's so nice to finally see you here, it's a good thing you came here to see him. I didn't think it would suit you, but it does look like you're having a good time", Katie offered before sipping from her drink.
"Yes, it's quite fun actually, Martin and Lando are a good duo I'd say", you smiled, pushing the backhanded compliment to the back of your mind for now.
"Do you want something to drink, Y/N? I can get it for you!", Max offered and you shook your head no, thanking him for his offer but politely declining as you saw him walk to the bar with Ruby.
"How has your night been, Y/N?", she tried to start up a conversation and appear put together even though it was clear she had drank over her limit, "I never see you here with Lando - he usually hangs out with us when he isn't pretending to be a world famous DJ", she giggled, "so are you enjoying it? I know it's not really your scene".
"It's not my usual, no, but I enjoy a night out every now and again", you remained polite, "He's really happy when he does it and he gets to relax a little and forget his troubles for a bit, it's a good thing".
"He's really funny, yes, and charming too", she hiccuped, "I'm sure people come here for a good night out anyway, but I just know that most of these people here", she pointed to the people dancing, "are here for him because they know he enjoys a good party and they do too - I guess they're hoping their similar interests will cross paths", she smiled.
She was really trying to get to you, and much to your disappointment in yourself, she was successfully doing it.
"That's how he is wired, you know? Parties after parties, living it up with all the luxury he has access to, and at such a young age, he has everything on his fingertips, anyone even! It's just a matter of him choosing what he really wants", she added, straightening herself against the table when Ruby walked back with Max.
"What were you two chatting about?", Ruby asked as she set the drinks on the table, Max doing the same with his.
"I was just telling Y/N how it usually is around here, but tonight they've upped their game because Lando is playing, look at him!", Katie pointed at your boyfriend before she started dancing around.
"He's really fun at these functions", Ruby offered, "looks like it is something he enjoys doing", she said in an earnest tone, and for a few seconds, you wanted to believe she wasn't digging at you like her friend was and was just stating a fact.
Lando had a big smile on his face. His skin was glowing both from his tan and the sheen of the sweat from how warm it was up there, occasionally holding Martin's hand when he hugged him from behind and rested his hand on his sternum. All troubles were put to a halt when he enjoyed his time off with friends doing things he loved.
Once the set was over and the speakers played what you assumed was some random playlist for the moment, Lando and Martin came back to join you at the table, "did you enjoy it, Y/N?", Martin asked.
"I did, it was very good!", you smiled, feeling Lando's hands on your waist before his mouth whispered on your ear, "Hi, baby" and kissed your neck.
"Did you stay here for the whole set?", he wondered, "yes, it looked a little cramped up in there so I stayed here with Max, then Ruby and Katie joined us for a bit", you nodded with your eyes as Katie seemed to notice your eyes on here, waving back at you and Lando.
"Oh, Ruby - she's nice, I met her girlfriend the last time I was here - so that's her friend?", he mused turning fully around to face you.
"Should be, we didn't really talk much", you shrugged your shoulders.
"Did you really enjoy it, Y/N? You can say no and we'll be out of here of you don't want to stay", Lando offered, "I myself am getting quite tired actually", he said as he rested his hand on top of his stomach.
"I did, you did really well up there, and you looked really handsome", you smirked, twirling a curly lock that fell on his forehead.
It didn't take long before people started leaving, the night already mostly done with after Lando danced with you for a bit, noticing you seemed to also have spent most of your battery and wete in deep need of going back home. Bidding goodbye to everyone, you and Lando made your way to his car as he drove you back to his apartment where you had planned to spend the night.
Taking your heels off and putting on your slippers, you waited for Lando to lock the door and join you in the living room, thumbs fiddling with eachother.
Noticing your behaviour, Lando knocked on the door and approached you gently, "You alright, baby? You've been quiet since before we left the club. Is there anything I can do to make you feel better? Is your tummy upset? Or is it your head", he listed the possible causes of your discomfort.
He was however missing the point. It seemed you both missed it until now. For you at least anyway, he still didn't notice it.
Better late than never.
"I'm not judging your choices, it's not my place and definitely not on this... but... do you think we work?", you quesioned, your lips trembling slightly as all emotions seemed to come back to the front. How different you were, how his interests weren't similar to yours, how his happiness was something you were getting in the way of.
"What do you mean if we work?", Lando asked, genuinely not understanding your question.
"We're so different, Lando. Your lifestyle has nothing similar to mine, and I'm not even talking about money - that's a pretty obvious one and something not most humans can do anyway -, I'm talking about being the soul of the party, always ready to go on to the next night out and plan everything surrounding it. I don't do nightlife like you do, I barely do it at all. And that's okay for me as it is okay for you with what you do", you clarified.
"What are you saying, Y/N?", he inquired, a new tone of defensiveness in his voice.
"I'm saying we don't fit together like that", you let the words out, your heart shattering as each syllable came out.
"Y/N, that doesn't mean anything", Lando began, "sure, there are different interests that we don't have in common and that we don't share, but that doesn't make it not work between us! Why would it?", he argued, "it sounds to me like you're calling our relationship out because I like to go out and you don't and I don't agree with it".
"Lando, it hurts, it's painful", you stated, tears falling from your eyes at your admission.
It caught him off guard and his brain shifted somewhere else. To the promise he made you and the promise he made himself. He would never make you hurt and he would never be the cause of your pain.
"Y/N, baby, we can talk about this better when we've gathered our thoughts", he tried even though any suggestion he could make would potentially increase your pain. And he couldn't bear to do that.
"No one would ever see you and see me and say that we were good together, it just took us longer to see what they have noticed so long ago - so much so that they think you deserve someone else", you murmured.
"But I don't need anyone else's opinion when I have you", he mused softly, wanting to take your hand in his but you still fiddled with your thumbs before wiping your cheeks.
"Y/N, I promise that whatever is going on in your head is not the truth - your mins is telling you awful lies. I love you so much and I don't think like that", he tried to reason, "That's not what we are".
"I want to go home", you gulped, "I'm going to get an Uber", you announced, looking at a broken Lando.
"Can I drive you there, please?", he asked, himself feeling like prolonging the argument would only lead to worse but needing to make sure you felt he wouldn't give up, "I'd feel better being in charge of the car taking you home than anyone else at this time", he reasoned.
"You won't ask me anything else? Can we do it in silence?", you asked. The words had a bitter taste on your mouth like they didn't belong there. Chatting with Lando was one of your favourite things in the world, hearing his voice and his giggles, those were the best sounds ever known to man.
"Okay, if that's how you want it", Lando assured, grabbing his keys while you put your shoes back on along with your coat.
The drive to your apartment was agonisingly silent. Lando wanted to ask you where this left your relationship, you wanted to ask him if what he said was true.
"We're here", Lando announced, stopping the car and getting out, waiting for you to get out and meet him by the driver's seat door, "I- Y/N, is this goodbye?", he worked himself up to ask, "because I don't want that, we can talk about his and sort it out, please, this is what we do, love", he pleaded.
"Can we talk about it another day? I can't think straight tonight, and I don't want to say things that will hurt you because of that", you suggested.
"Sure", Lando sighed, "whenever you're ready. I love you, Y/N", he looked into your eyes, refraining from kissing your forehead even though that was all he wanted to do.
"Thank you, for this and for bringing me home, Lan, I love you", you looked back into his eyes.
He was hurt, too, and the last three words you said seemed to have brought anger to the mix as well. There was a grey hue and the sparkle was lost despite the moon glistening.
"Have a good night, baby, I love you more than words can say, and I will fight for you and for us, even if I'm the only one in the battlefield, I'll fight for both of us", he assured.
Part 2
#lando norris imagine#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris fic#lando norris fluff#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fluff
849 notes
¡
View notes
Note
that diner scene but instead of tara, art gives the ring to reader?(tara and dawn are still there though,) sheâs oddly into him, lets say she LIKES LIKES clowns.
red flags and long nights
WARNING: None
PAIRING: Art the Clown x (Fem) Reader
NOTE: I was praying for an ask like this!! Thank you so much for your request and I hope you enjoy đ¤
SUMMARY: After a party, you find yourself oddly entranced by a clown who shouldnât be there.
The night air was crisp, carrying the remnants of laughter and music from the party youâd just left. The rhythmic clicking of heels near you barely registered; your mind was elsewhere, lost in a tangle of thoughts you couldnât quite unravel.
Behind you, Tara and Dawnâs voices filled the space, their conversation loud and animated.
You didnât catch anything they were saying, too deep in your own world. Something about tonight had left you unsatisfied, like the thrill you were looking for was just out of reach. The party had been fine, sure, but no one there sparked any interest. No one made your heart race.
Maybe youâre too picky.
You barely noticed when you reached Dawnâs car. Taraâs voice finally broke through the haze.
âOh, you are not driving.â
Dawn pouted, twirling her keys around her finger. âIâm fine,â she slurred.
âDawn.â Taraâs voice was firm, exasperated. âGive me the keys.â
Dawn groaned dramatically, leaning back against the car. âUghhh.â
You smirked, finally speaking up. âYeah, Tara, let her live a little.â
Tara shot you a glare, but it was softened by a smile. âI donât feel like dying tonight.â
The two of them continued their playful argument, Taraâs hand outstretched and Dawn stubbornly holding the keys just out of reach. You let their banter fade to white noise, your gaze drifting away.
Thatâs when you saw him.
Across the street, illuminated by a flickering streetlamp, stood a figure. Tall, hunched just slightly, with a black-and-white harlequin outfit and a starkly painted face. A clown.
He was staring straight at you, his smile wide and frozen, eyes glinting like shards of obsidian. The chill that ran through you wasnât entirely unpleasant. Your breath caught, and your heart thudded a little harder in your chest.
âD,â Taraâs voice trembled slightly, a mixture of disbelief and unease. âD, look.â
Dawn turned her head, squinting through the shadows. When she spotted him, her eyes widened. âHoly. Shit.â
But unlike Tara, she didnât sound scaredâjust impressed.
Taraâs face contorted into a grimace. âThatâs not funny. Iâm about to scream.â
Dawn grinned, undeterred. âHeeyyy! Handsome!â
You felt heat rise to your cheeks, a sheepish smile tugging at your lips. Okay, yeah, maybe you did like clowns. The guys at the party didnât stand a chance.
Dawn shot you a mischievous glance. âMy friend wants your number!â
The clown didnât move, didnât blink. He just kept smiling. The static grin should have been unnerving, but to you, it was⌠hot.
Dawn tilted her head, her grin widening. âCome buy us dinner!â
Tara groaned. âShut the fuck up!â
âWhat?â Dawn laughed. âMaybe heâll drive us home.â She dangled the keys with a playful smirk.
You couldnât help but let your gaze linger on him. The likelihood of seeing this guy again was slim, but some wild, reckless part of you almost wished you would. He was still just standing there, still as a statue, and yet his presence felt heavy, intentional. He most likely was just dressed for Halloween.
But then, as you turned to Dawn, then back to him, he was gone.
A cold breeze swept through the street, and an eerie silence settled around you. The spot where he had been standing was empty, nothing but shadows and pavement.
âWhere'd he go?â you whispered, a strange pang of disappointment tightening in your chest.
Tara grabbed both you and Dawn by the arms, her grip firm. âLetâs go. Come on, letâs just go.â
You didnât resist as she guided you toward the diner down the street, your mind still spinning.
The bell above the diner door chimed as the three of you stepped in. The place was mostly empty, with the stale scent of old coffee and fried food hanging in the air. Fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a cold glow over the cracked vinyl booths and faded countertops.
Dawn stretched her arms over her head, swaying slightly. âI gotta piss,â she announced before disappearing toward the restrooms.
You and Tara exchanged glances, then slid into one of the booths. The cold from outside hadnât quite left you, and you shivered as you sank into the seat.
For a moment, you were quiet, your gaze lingering out the window, thoughts drifting back to that painted smile. The way heâd stared. The way you hadnât felt the fear you probably should have.
You glanced at Tara sheepishly. âSo⌠about the clownâŚâ
Taraâs eyes widened. âSeriously? Are you fucking serious?â
You shrugged, playing with the edge of a napkin. âWhat? He was kindaâŚâ You trailed off, heat rising to your cheeks.
âKinda what? Terrifying?â
You shrugged, a sly smile forming. âHot.â
Tara leaned back, pinching the bridge of her nose. âYou need therapy.â
After a bit of talking back and forth, Dawn came back, collapsing into the seat across from you with a dramatic groan. âThat was the longest piss Iâve ever taken.â
Tara didnât even look up. âThank you for sharing that.â
Dawn smirked and pulled out her phone, scrolling through it with a lazy swipe of her thumb. âThis guy wants me to meet him at his apartment. Right now.â
Tara snorted. âWhat a shocker.â
Dawn grinned wickedly. âI told him I would.â
Both you and Tara stared at her. âWhat?â
Dawnâs laughter bubbled up, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âIâm kidding. I have a little more self-respect than that.â
Tara leaned forward, deadpan. âIf you only had a brain.â
Dawn stared blankly at her, unblinking.
Tara smirked. âIâve been wanting to use that one all night.â
You giggled, and Dawn rolled her eyes. âCongratulations.â
You were about to reply when a shift in the air caught your attention. You glanced past Dawn and froze. There he was. The clown. Your clown, if Dawn was to be believed. He was stepping into the diner, that same eerie grace to his movements. His dark eyes flicked to you immediately.
Tara noticed too, her body going rigid beside you. She tried to keep her face neutral, but you could practically hear her mental screaming.
Dawn looked up from her phone and at him. âLook, itâs your boyfriend,â she quipped.
He didnât respond, just stared at you and Tara. His gaze lingered on Tara. She shifted uncomfortably. Then his eyes slid back to you, and that bright, unsettling grin returned.
He brought both gloved hands under his chin and batted his eyelashes, like some cartoonish sweetheart. You couldnât help yourselfâyou mirrored the gesture back, a shy smile tugging at your lips.
Taraâs elbow jabbed into your side, hard. âAre you fucking serious?â she hissed. Her jaw clenched and looked at Dawn. âI think we should get our food to go.â
Dawn blinked. âWhy?â
Tara gestured to the clown, who hadnât moved an inch.
Dawn rolled her eyes. âHim? Thatâs Y/Nâs boyfriend. Be nice!â She huffed and stood up, sauntering over to the clown like he was just another party guest. Without missing a beat, she plopped down on his lap and pulled out her phone.
The clownâs eyes narrowed slightly, but he didnât push her away. Dawn snapped a few selfies, giving a peace sign and a smug grin. Satisfied, she hopped off, sauntering back to the table. She flashed you a grin. âSorry for stealing your man.â
You rolled your eyes. âGee, thanks.â
Taraâs hands clenched around her napkin. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â
Dawn shrugged. âWhat? Did you think he was gonna hack me up into little pieces or something?â
A tired-looking guy approached the booth, eyes flicking between the clown and the three of you. He sighed, clearly out of patience. âWhat can I get for ya, buddy?â
The clown didnât move, didnât speak. His gaze was locked onto yours, the intensity almost tangible.
The guy scratched the back of his neck. âIf you donât order anything, youâre gonna have to leave.â
Dawn leaned toward the clown, flashing her phone. âYou already have eight likes!â she teased.
Still, he didnât budge. Didnât blink.
The waiter sighed again and walked away, muttering under his breath. The silence settled back in, thick and heavy.
You and the clown stared at each other, your heart pounding. You knew you should be afraid. Should be. But all you felt was the thrill of it, the kind of adrenaline youâd been craving all night.
The clown then glided toward the booth in front of you with that same eerie grace, like he was floating just above the ground. He paused by the small vending machine bolted to the wallâa dusty, half-forgotten thing stocked with cheap trinkets. He slipped a coin into the slot. The soft clink of the metal echoed louder than it should have in the tense quiet.
He turned the knob slowly, a twisted smirk tugging at the corners of his painted mouth. With a mechanical pop, the plastic bubble containing a toy ring tumbled into the dispenser tray. He plucked it out, cracked it open, and discarded the plastic shell like it was useless. Then, without hesitation, he spun on his heel and headed straight for you.
Your breath caught as he stopped right in front of you and knelt down. Even kneeling, he was still at eye level. His grin stretched wider, those dark eyes gleaming with something unreadable. In his gloved hand, he held the ringâa cheap, silver-colored band with two hearts on it.
âAw!â Dawn cooed.
Your face burned, heart thundering. You managed a flustered smile, reaching your hand out. He took it gently, his grip surprisingly soft and careful for someone so⌠unnerving. He slid the ring onto your finger with an exaggerated flourish, then tilted his head, as if waiting for your reaction.
You giggled, cheeks flushed. You touched the ring, making a sweet little gesture of your ownâfingertips to your lips before blowing him a delicate kiss. âThank you, handsome,â you said, voice soft and teasing.
The clownâs eyes sparkled. He reached up and tipped his tiny hat, the gesture somehow gentlemanly and sinister all at once. Without a sound, he stood and sauntered toward the back of the diner, his movements smooth and theatrical.
The second he was out of sight, you let out a breath you hadnât realized you were holding. âOh my god,â you whispered, staring down at the ridiculous ring with a dazed smile.
Tara stared at you, horrified. âWhat the fuck, Y/N? There were so many guys at that party, and you chose this freak?â
You shrugged, a dreamy smile on your face. âHeâs⌠unique.â
Before Tara could launch into another lecture, the waiter returned, carrying a large, greasy pizza. He set it down in front of you with a tired smile. âHere you go, ladies.â He glanced at each of you, eyes narrowing slightly. âYou three okay?â
Dawn waved him off with a grin. âOh, heâs harmless.â
You nodded, still flustered. âHeâs⌠actually very sweet.â
The waiterâs gaze shifted to Tara, who just nodded tightly, her lips pressed into a thin line. He sighed. âAlright. Donât worry, Iâll take care of him. Enjoy your pizza.â He shot a glance toward the back of the diner before walking away, shaking his head.
The three of you dug into the pizza, the grease and melted cheese offering a comforting distraction from the weirdness of the night. Conversation flowed in fits and startsâDawn complaining about her aching feet, Tara still muttering about how insane the whole situation was. You just kept glancing at the ring on your finger, your mind swirling with thoughts you didnât dare say out loud.
Then, a sudden commotion snapped you out of it.
A door slammed open, and the sound of angry yelling filled the diner. You turned just in time to see the waiter dragging the clown by the arm, his face red with frustration. âIâve had enough of your shit!â he shouted, shoving the clown toward the exit. âTake your shit and donât come back!â
He grabbed the garbage bag of belongings and hurled it out the door. The bag landed with a dull thud on the pavement. Art stood there for a moment, perfectly still, his grin gone. Then, slowly, he bent down, picked up the bag, and slung it over his shoulder.
The door swung shut behind him, and the diner fell silent.
None of you moved. None of you spoke.
The three of you stepped out into the cool night air, the echo of the dinerâs door shutting behind you like a punctuation mark to the strange chapter youâd just lived. The silence lingered, but Dawnâbeing Dawnâcould never leave it that way for long.
As you walked toward her car, Dawn let out a long sigh and stretched, her voice full of playful curiosity. âWhat do you think that guy did in there to get kicked out?â
You shrugged, your mind still replaying the way heâd smiled at you. âWho knows.â
Tara rubbed her temples, her exhaustion catching up to her. âDoes it matter? He was creepy. Letâs just get out of here.â
But Dawn smirked, eyes gleaming with mischief. âNah, Iâm telling you, he probably jizzed all over the place thinking about Y/N.â
You choked on a laugh, cheeks burning. âDawn!â
Tara groaned. âOh my god, stop.â
âWhat?!â Dawn raised her hands, the picture of faux innocence. âIâm just saying, that guy was obviously turned on by Y/N.â She wiggled her eyebrows at you. âHe probably went in the back, pulled out hisââ
âTMI!â Tara cut her off, exasperated.
You couldnât help but laugh, rolling your eyes. âYouâre so disgusting, Dawn.â
Dawn shrugged, completely unapologetic. âIâm just calling it like I see it.â
Tara shook her head, a look of pure disbelief on her face. âYouâre fucking sick, you know that?â
You didnât respond. Your gaze dropped to the plastic ring on your finger. The world faded out a littleâthe noise of the street, the chatter of your friendsâuntil all that was left was the memory of his painted face, the way heâd looked at you, like you were the only person who mattered in that moment.
âI donât know, I really liked him.â
#art the clown#art the clown x reader#terrifier#terrifier x reader#terrifier 2#terrifer 3#slasher#slashers#slasher x reader#slashers x reader#x reader#fanfic#oneshot#ask#request
255 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Want To Be Your Boyfriend
Pairing:Â Rafe Cameron x Pogue!Reader
Warnings:Â Mentions of Sex
Pronouns:Â She/Her
Word Count: 0.9K
Summary: Rafe never thought that he could fall for a Pogue, but the Goddess in front of him might change his mind.
A/N: This is a prequel to I Want To Be With You and requested by @sublimepenguinpeach-blog
When he first saw her, he thought she was the most beautiful Kook he had ever seen. The lavender silk Prada shirt she is wearing crops just above her belly button. It reveals a delicious sliver of her stomach that he just wants to rest his hands on. The recognizable double G of her creamed colour belt displays the girlâs financial status. But as Rafeâs eyes trail down to her pants, confusion crosses his features. The black jeans she wears are distraught with holes in a fashionable manner, yet, he doesnât recognize the brand and the material looks too cheap to be a brand name. Her shoes also donât match the top half of her outfit as the white Sketchers look so worn out that it had to be done because she canât afford new ones and not because of aesthetics.Â
Sarah and the rest of the Pogues joining his Goddess help put the puzzle pieces together in his mind. His sister is known for her love of sharing her clothes with her Pogue friends, so the Goddess in front of him must be a Pogue. Unlike Sarah, Rafe would never associate himself with Pogues unless they were working for him. Yet, the concern she shows for JJ over a bleeding cut on his forehead from falling down makes Rafe realize he doesnât care that she lives on the wrong side of the island. She lets out the most amazing laugh he has ever heard and he has to be the one that makes her smile. He makes his way over to talk to her, but Kiara stops him in his tracks.Â
âDonât even think about it. She is too good for you,â she warns him away. He tries to sidestep her, âCome on, Kiara. Let me talk to her.â The girl shakes his head and turns him away. He doesnât want to make a scene in front of the goddess, so he walks away in defeat. Throughout the night, he tries to talk to her and is intercepted by the other Pogues.Â
ââ
For weeks he has been trying to talk to her, but every time a Pogue is there to stop him. At least he learnt her name. Y/N Y/L/N, the name of a goddess. He is sent by his dad to pick up something to eat at The Wreck and this is when he sees her next. She is whipping down a table on the far side of the room, which makes him switch course toward her. JJ spots Rafeâs new direction and runs into his path with a smirk. âIâm sorry, man. I canât let you near her.â âYou canât tell me what to do, Pogue,â Rafe spits out, standing up straight so the small height distance looks a little bigger. JJ wipes at his mouth with the back of his hand to try to hide his chuckle, âWhen it comes to her, I can. Now, as the French say, arrivederci.â Rafe is going to argue more, but the call of his name for his order pulls him away from the blonde.
ââ
It felt like fate when he got to the coffee shop to see her hunched over a notebook by herself. He looks around the store to check that she really is alone and no other pogue is in sight. He grins at this new revelation, sliding himself across from her in the booth. âIâve been trying to introduce myself for weeks. Iâm Rafe,â he sticks his hand out for her to shake. She brings her hand to his and he notices that although they are calloused, they are still supple, âI know your name silly. And I know you know that you have been trying. My friends donât keep things from me.âÂ
âRight, so youâve just been making me chase after you on purpose.âÂ
âYou know, Rafe, you are the one with the name that means counsel of the wolf in Old Norse. Iâm starting to see that it is a pretty accurate name.â
âYou are just as smart as I thought you were because I have no idea what you mean.â
She finds his honesty cute, âIâm saying that wolves are predators and you have been chasing after me like a pray for weeks.â He likes that she isnât condescending when she explains the joke to him. âAhh, I totally understood that. Please, keep blessing me with your wisdom.âÂ
ââ
Rafe has been talking and texting Y/N for a month now and he is finally convinced they are not going to be caught hanging out together by the other Pogues. This means he is finally going to ask her to go steady with him because he is assured they can go on a date without being caught. She stares at her TV show while his head is resting on her thigh near her stomach. He is between her legs and his focus is on his phone. âY/N,â he catches her attention. âI want to be your boyfriend.â His tone is practically begging her to say yes. She looks down at him with a soft smile and her fingers lace through his hair. âRafey, I would love for you to be my boyfriend. But I donât think there is going to be much of a difference in our relationship,â she confides, twirling his hair between her fingers.
âWhy not?âÂ
âI donât think you can get any more clingy than this, Rafey.â
âTrue, but there is something I can start craving more than your touch, Babyâ
He lifts his head off her thigh and brings himself to hover over Y/N. He gives her a peck before moving in to deepen the kiss. His hands find the buttons of her shirt as he begins kissing his way down her neck. Forget about her laughter, her moans are the most amazing thing he has ever heard.
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#outer banks#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron x y/n#outer banks fanfiction#rafe cameron x pogue!reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe imagine#rafe fic#rafe outer banks#rafe obx#rafe x reader#outerbanks rafe#outer banks rafe#rafe x y/n#rafe x you#outer banks imagine#outer banks x reader#outerbanks#outer banks x y/n#outer banks x you#obx#obx fanfiction#obx imagine#obx fic#obx x reader#obx x you#obx x y/n
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ¨đŹđ đđ§ đđĄđ đđ˘đ đĄđ a jujutsu kaisen college au
๨ৠđđđđđđđ đđđ
summary: you, a journalism major in the newspaper club, get assigned to interview the hottest star quarterback on usc's football team for the season, satoru gojo. heâs everything you avoidâcharming to a fault, a notorious womanizer, and the king of the college frat scene. the real question is, will you see through his charm, or will you fall for the one person you swore you never would?
As Y/N reached for her water bottle in her backpack, Satoru leaned back in his chair casually, tilting his head as she studied the girl sat in front of him. âCanât say I mind being interviewed by someone so cute,â he said, his grin widening. Y/N froze mid-sip, feeling her cheeks flush involuntarily. The words hit her like a curveball, and she nearly choked on her water, coughing as she tried to regain her composure, not daring to look the white-haired boy just feet away from her in the eye. Satoruâs grin turned into a laugh, and he held up his hands in mock apology. âToo soon? Sorry, couldnât help myself.â
pairings: football and frat!satoru gojo x journalism major!reader
contains: fem!reader, opposites to lovers, slow burn, situationship core, angst and comfort, cursing, suggestive content although sfw, idiots denying they're in love
word count: 4k
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Buzz. Buzz. Buzz.
Y/N woke up to the sharp hum of her phone vibrating incessantly against the nightstand. She groaned, stirring underneath her bedsheets, her arm flopping out from underneath the covers to silence the offending noise. Across the room, her roommate, Shoko Ieiri, mumbled something unintelligible into her pillow as she rolled onto her stomach.Â
âTurn it off,â Shoko grumbled dramatically, her voice thick with sleep. âItâs Saturday.â
âItâs Wednesday,â Y/N muttered, squinting at the screen as she brought the phone to her face, her eyes adjusting to the bright light.
She felt her heart sink into her stomach immediately at the sight of a missed call from Utahime Iori, one of the organizers of the Daily Trojan, USCâs newspaper organization. A flurry of text notifications followed, the words blurring together until one specific phrase caught her attention.
Last minute opportunity to interview Satoru Gojo before his football practice, be there in 15 minutes. Sorry for the short notice, I was just able to fit it in.
Y/N bolted upright with her hair falling in front of her face, panic jolting her fully awake. âShit!â
Shoko, who was desperately trying to sleep in just a bit longer groaned again, rolling over to groan at Y/N from beneath her sleeping mask. âWhat now?â
âI have an interview with Satoru Gojo,â Y/N said, scrambling out of bed and nearly tripping over her blanket in the process.
âWho?â Shoko muttered, though she was already drifting back to sleep. âWait⌠that obnoxious guy with the white hair? Iâve always wondered why itâs like that⌠maybe you should ask.â
Y/N didnât have any time to explain. She darted across the room, yanking open her closet and pulling out the first semi-presentable outfit she could find, because half of her clothes were dirty, hidden in a pile by the corner since sheâd been so busy with recent assignments. She rifled through her desk drawers for her notebook and pen, stuffing them into her bag along with her laptop. The whole time, her mind raced.
Why now? And why him?
Everyone on campus knew who Satoru Gojo wasâthe star quarterback of the football team, the face of USC athletics, a charming member of the frat Sigma Chi, and, infamously, a walking ego wrapped in a shit-eating grin. Sheâd never formally met him, but his reputation preceded him. He was everywhereâplastered on posters, featured in highlight reels, and constantly surrounded by a swarm of admirers.Â
And now she had to interview him. Alone. In less than 10 minutes now.
No pressure.
Y/N tugged a comb through her hair, barely managing to tame the wild mess, and grabbed her phone. She quickly typed out a response to Utahime as she shuffled through her room, but she rolled her eyes as it autocorrected to: On my way!
âGood luck,â Shoko muttered through her pillow as Y/N bolted for the door.
âThanks,â Y/N muttered under her breath, accidentally slamming the door behind her as she hurried.
Y/N rushed out of her dorm and made it through the crowded student center, dodging clusters of fellow peers with her bag slung over one shoulder, checking the time on her phone to see she was already late. Her heart racedânot just from the stressful walk, but from the growing nervousness that gnawed at her. She was on a tight schedule, and meeting Satoru Gojo of all people wasnât doing anything to calm her nerves.
Especially knowing she was late. She hated being late.
Then, she spotted him almost instantly. He was pretty hard to miss.
The white-haired boy stood near a seating area, flanked by a group of girls who looked entirely too delighted to be in his presence, almost as if he were some kind of god. Somehow, the dude looked even better in person. He was handing a phone back to one of the girls, flashing a charming grin so bright it could have powered the entire buildingâs lights.
âThanks, ladies,â he said smoothly, slipping his hands into his jacket pockets as they giggled their goodbyes.
Of course, Y/N thought. The campus celebrity himself.
Satoru turned, his eyes scanning the crowd from beneath his glasses, and for a moment, Y/N thought he might pass her by. But then his gaze locked onto her, and that infamous grin widened as they made eye contact. He strolled over casually, as if he had all the time in the world, stopping in his tracks just a few feet away.
âOh hey, were you wanting a picture too, orâŚ?â
Y/N blinked at him, thrown off by the sheer audacity. âUnfortunately, no,â she said bluntly, pulling her backpack off from her shoulders. âIâm here to do your interview for the student newspaper.â
Recognition flickered in Satoruâs expression, nodding to himself as he slyly took off his glasses, tucking them onto the hem of his shirt. As Y/N met his gaze, she was almost blinded by how blue his eyes were underneath the sunlight, looking between them in silent awe as he began to speak again, barely registering his words.
âYouâre Y/N, right?â he questioned, sliding into the chair across from her with an ease that annoyed her more than it probably should have, snapping Y/N out of her daze as she gave a small nod. âUtahime told me youâd be coming. Youâre late.â
Y/N sat her bag down carefully as she took a seat across from Satoru, resisting the urge to glare at him. His easy confidence at 8 AM was more irritating than impressive, and she didnât quite feel like being serenaded on a random Wednesday morning.Â
âIt was late notice,â was all Y/N managed to say.
As she reached for her water bottle in her backpack, Satoru leaned back in his chair casually, tilting his head as she studied the girl in front of him. âCanât say I mind being interviewed by someone so cute,â he said, his grin widening.
Y/N froze mid-sip, feeling her cheeks flush involuntarily. The words hit her like a curveball, and she nearly choked on her water, coughing as she tried to regain her composure, not daring to look the white-haired boy just feet away from her in the eye.
Satoruâs grin turned into a laugh, and he held up his hands in mock apology. âToo soon? Sorry, couldnât help myself.â
This is going to be a long morning, Y/N thought, glaring at him as she set her water bottle down a little harder than necessary. She opened the notebook she had fished out of her bag and clicked her pen, forcing herself to focus. âLetâs get started.â
âStraight to business, huh?â Satoru smirked, propping an arm over the top of his chair to stretch out. âYouâre not gonna ask how my morning was first? Show a little charm?â
Y/Nâs pen tapped against her notebook, and she gave him an exaggerated smile, putting on her best customer service voice as the cherry on top. âHow was your morning, Satoru?â
âBetter now,â he said with a sly wink.
Y/Nâs smile disappeared and she fought the urge to roll her eyes. Instead, she flipped to her first question. âYouâve had an impressive season so far. USC is 7-1, and youâre leading the conference in passing yards. How do you handle the pressure of being the face of the team?â
For a moment, Satoruâs expression shifted. The smirk faltered, replaced by something more thoughtful as he brought a hand to his chin. âPressureâs part of the job,â he said, his tone more serious than Y/N expected. âYou learn to tune it outâfocus on the game, the plays. And, you know,â he chuckled, âwhen in doubt, throw the ball really far. That usually works.â
âThatâs⌠surprisingly honest,â Y/N admitted, jotting down his response.
âSurprising?â Satoru grinned again, leaning forward this time, his elbows propped on the small table between them, just in front of Y/Nâs notebook. âWhatâd you expect? Some arrogant speech about how I thrive in the spotlight?â
âIsnât that your whole brand?â Y/N quipped before she could stop herself, cursing at herself in her head for it. It was too early for this.
He laughed, the sound loud and unapologetic. âTouche, Y/N. Apparently, it looks like youâve been doing your research.âÂ
âWell, you make it easy. Your reputation precedes you.â
âReputation?â Satoru raised an eyebrow. âGood or bad?â
Y/N paused as she jotted down her notes. âDepends who you ask,â she gave him a pointed look, but his grin widened, showing off his annoyingly perfect teeth.
âYouâre good at this,â he said, tilting his head slightly while he looked between Y/Nâs eyes. âI like you.â
How charming.
Y/N arched an eyebrow but didnât take the bait. Ignoring the warmth creeping up her neck, she redirected, glancing up at him from her notebook, meeting his playful blue eyes. âSpeaking of reputations, some people say youâre more focused on greek life than football. What would you say to them?â
For a second, something flashed in Satoruâs eyesâdefensiveness, maybe, or irritationâbut it was gone before Y/N could read it. âIâd say they donât know what theyâre talking about,â he said smoothly. âPartyingâs just a warm-up. The field is where the real work happens.â
Y/N watched him carefully as she wrote down his response, adding, âDoesnât the partying ever get in the way?â
âNot for me,â his grin turned almost wolfish. âBesides, I always make it to practice, but I canât say the same for my teammates.â
âRight,â she said dryly, jotting down another note. âSo, youâre saying you can do it allâparty, play, win?â
âExactly.â Satoru clicked. He sat in thought for a moment before a lightbulb suddenly appeared over his head, enthusiastically pointing at Y/N. âYou should come to one of our games. You know, get the gist of it.â
âIâm here for an interview, not to become a fan,â she replied sharply, though the warmth on her cheeks betrayed her.
âMaybe youâll end up doing both,â Satoru chimed with a shrug, studying Y/N with an intensity that made her shift in her seat, his eyes practically burning through her skull before he chuckled to himself.
âYou donât like me much, do you?â
âItâs not personal,â she said, shifting from her notebook to her computer, not tearing her eyes away from the screen as she typed away.
âFair enough.â Satoru leaned back again, his smirk softening into something more genuine. As he waited for Y/N to finish typing, he glanced down at his watch, the sunlight that poured through the windows glinting off its face as he checked the time. He blew a low whistle before looking up at Y/N, a slight frown forming on his lips.
âLooks like itâs time for me to head to practice,â Satoru announced as he stood from his seat with an effortless grace, dusting off his pants. âAny other questions before I go? Sorry to leave you hanging, but my coach will kick my ass if Iâm late again.â
Y/N glanced at her notes, scanning the lines sheâd jotted down during their interview. She hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, meeting Satoruâs piercing blue eyes with a quick smile. âNope, I think thatâs it for now.â
âFor now?â He quipped, a smug grin tugging at his lips. âDoes that mean I get a follow-up interview? Lucky me.â
She rolled her eyes, closing her notebook shut before she shoved it back into her backpack. âDonât push your luck.â
âWouldnât dream of it,â Satoru said with mock sincerity, sliding his hands into his jacket pockets. âSee you around, Y/N.â
Without waiting for a response, the blue-eyed boy turned and strolled away, his white hair catching the light as he disappeared into the lingering crowd. Y/N let out a slow breath, her fingers tapping absently against her keyboard as she watched him weave through their peers.
She shifted her focus back onto her laptop, opening a new document tab. For a moment, her fingers hovered in mid-air, the words she wanted to write swirling in her mind. She narrowed her eyes, then, with a decisive motion, typed the header she thought of in bold letters:
Is There More to Satoru Gojo Than Meets the Eye?
-
Back in her dorm room, Y/N typed away on her laptop, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she polished the first draft from her notes of her interview with Satoru. Across the room, Shoko Ieiri was lazily straightening her hair, balancing her phone on the edge of her desk as it buzzed with a notification from Instagram. She glanced down at the screen, quirking an eyebrow when she noticed a familiar name.
Satoru Gojo would like to send you a message.
Shoko inquisitively unlocked her phone, approving the message with her lips quirking into a faint smirk as she read what he had sent.
Satoru: Hey, I know this is random but⌠can you convince your friend, Y/N, to come to my fratâs party this Friday? Youâre invited too, of course.
Shoko: Whatâs in it for me? And how do you even know her? This is super random.
Shoko didnât go to parties. It wasnât a thing.Â
She didnât have time between her medical school workload and her part-time shifts at the hospital doing a lot of shadow work. She knew Satoru through a few classes theyâd had together on campus throughout undergrad, as well as his best friend Suguru Geto, but it wasnât like they were super close.
Her phone buzzed again almost immediately.
Satoru: Iâve seen her around, and she gave me an interview for the student paper this morning. But I donât know, drinks, games, a break from your responsibilities⌠the time of your life? And Y/Nâs. ;)
Shoko snorted, shaking her head. âHeâs unbelievable.â
The words knocked Y/N out of her focus, and she frowned, pausing her typing to glance at Shoko. âWhat? Youâre talking to a boy?â
âItâs nothing,â Shoko waved her off, a mischievous glint flickering in her eyes as she typed out another reply. Y/N shrugged and turned her head back to her laptopâs screen.
Shoko: I donât have time for this, and Y/Nâs not a partier. Nice try.
The dots indicating Satoru was typing appeared, disappeared, and then reappeared. He was probably trying to figure out the next convincing phrase to slide in. Shoko watched the screen with mild curiosity, wondering if heâs trying to argue his case, but he never sent another message. Did he really just give up?
But then Shokoâs grin widened.
She ran it through her head, imagining the entertainment the situation would bring. Seeing Y/N standing out of place at a frat party, overstimulated, squirming under Satoruâs relentless charm would be the entertainment she needed to get through the week.
Besides, they both needed some loosening up anyway, what harm could it do?
Shoko: Fine, Iâll convince her. You owe me.
Now she just had to get Y/N to agree. Shoko leaned back in her chair, the faint creak of the wood punctuating the quiet hum of the room. Her eyes flickered toward Y/N, who was hunched over her laptop, her fingers flying across the keyboard in a rhythm only she could keep.
This was going to be easy. Well⌠not easy, but doable.
âSo,â Shoko started, her tone far too casual as she lazily spun her phone between her fingers. âThereâs this party on Friday.â
Y/Nâs brow furrowed immediately. She didnât even look up from her screen as she continued typing. âNo.â
âYou didnât even let me finish,â Shoko scoffed in offense as she propped her feet up on the desk from her chair.
âI didnât have to,â Y/N replied, pausing her typing to take a sip of water. âIâm not going to a frat party. Who do you think I am?â
Shoko let out an exasperated groan, throwing her hands up in the air. âCome on, Y/N,â she said, dragging out the syllables of her name like a plea. âYou need to loosen up. Itâs our senior year, and neither of us have been to a party in ages. Whatâs the harm in a little fun?â
âThe harm is literally everything about it,â Y/N shot back, crinkling her nose in disgust at the thought. âSweaty frat boys, people eating each otherâs faces, sticky floors, loud music, and the sweet smell of alcohol and regret.â
Shoko chuckled, spinning her phone one last time before setting it down. âFair points. But what if we made a deal?â
Y/N finally looked up from her laptop, turning to look at her roommate from her chair, her skeptical expression making it clear that she wasnât buying whatever Shoko was about to sell. âLike what?â
âIâll take out the trash for the next two weeks.â Y/Nâs resolve wavered as she thought about it. âTwo weeks?â
âTwo weeks,â Shoko confirmed, holding up two fingers.
âAnd youâll do my laundry.â Y/N chimed, a faint smirk tugging at her lips as she side-eyed her roommate.
âDeal.â
Y/N groaned, her head tilting back as she stared at the ceiling. âYouâre evil.â
Shoko shrugged, utterly unrepentant. âItâs part of my charm.â
Y/N stared at her for a long moment, debating the pros and cons of the situation she found herself in. It wasnât that she hated parties, it was more that she hated everything about the experience of parties. But two weeks of not having to drag the overflowing trash bag down four flights of stairs, and her laundry getting done on top of that?
âFine,â she muttered, taking another sip of her water.
Shoko beamed, rising from her chair and grabbing her bag for class. Her duties were fulfilled. âYou wonât regret it,â she said, slinging the strap over her shoulder.
As Shoko approached the door, Y/N did in fact feel a wave of regret rush through her.
âWaitâmaybe we should just stay in. You look like you could use the restâŚâ she began, eyeing Shokoâs dark under eyes, hesitating before she finished her sentence. âYour eye bags are showing.â
âNice try,â Shoko scoffed, shaking her head, not even pausing as she opened the door. Iâll see you after class. Partyâs on this Friday. Dealâs a deal.â
The door clicked shut before Y/N could protest further, leaving her slumped in her chair in utter defeat. She stared into her computer screen, sighing deeply.
Y/N moved from her desk, her laptop closed and forgotten as she stretched out on her bed. She reached for her phone, her lingering curiosity tugging her toward her Instagram. She hesitated for a moment, then sighed, giving in to the urge. Opening the app with her arms stretched to the ceiling above her while cradling her phone, she typed his name into the search bar. His profile popped up immediately, complete with his own signature grin as the profile picture.
Satoru Gojo.
Of course, his follower count was a decent size, with about 21k followers, only following about 300 people himself. He surprisingly didnât have very many posts up on his page, mostly photos of game highlights or him with his friends. The latest post was a group shot of him and his frat brothers standing in front of their house, red solo cups in hand.Â
The caption read: âLegends only.âÂ
âReal creative,â Y/N scoffed under her breath, her thumb flicking to the next photo.
It was a highlight reel from a football gameâa mid-throw shot that captured him in perfect form. The comments were a mix of adoration, jokes from his teammates, and filled with a lot of girls. He seemed to respond only to those he knew, leaving the rest unanswered, but the comments liked.
Her curiosity deepened as she scrolled further, lingering on a photo of him and a boy with pink-dyed hair. The two of them were mid-laugh, their helmets tucked under their arms, looking so genuinely happy it almost softened her perception of him.Â
Almost.
As she scrolled back up, ready to close the app and put an end to her unnecessary stalking, her grip faltered.
The phone slipped.
âShit!â Y/N yelped, jerking her head to the side just in time to avoid the phone smacking her face, landing unceremoniously on her chest. Grumbling, she picked it back up and froze. Her heart skipped a beat as she stared at the glaring button on Satoruâs profile.
Following.
She had pressed the fucking follow button.
âOh my God,â she whispered, bolting upright. She fumbled to unfollow his account, her thumb jabbing at the screen so hard she nearly dropped the phone again. Her heart pounded as she stared at her screen, double-checking to make sure the button now read follow again.
Heâs at practice, she thought, trying to calm her racing heart. Thereâs no way heâs checking his phone right now. Itâs fine. Everythingâs fine. He wonât see it.
Just as she let out a shaky breath, her phone buzzed in her hand. A notification appeared at the top of her screen.Â
Her stomach plummeted.Â
âOh no. No, no, no, no,â she muttered desperately. Her thumb hovered over her phone, unsure whether to scream, throw it across the room, or crawl into a hole and never come out.
Satoru Gojo started following you. Would you like to follow them back?
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
next chapter (12/22) story navigation playlist
taglist: @n1vi @honoredalone @emyyy007 (ask to join)
#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#satoru gojo x reader#gojo x reader series#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x reader angst#gojo x reader smut#jujustu kaisen series#jjk series#college au#frat au#lost in the light
158 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SPOILERS!!! REFERENCES AND EASTER EGGS IN F&C ep. 10: CHEERS
The finale!
Pawn Swan! This was another character who first appeared in Steve Wolfhard's post-finale loredump about the 1000+ world. I never expected to actually see him in the show.
Nuts how this is like the third time we've seen Simon's ass. I love how Shermy is just chilling and playing video games while GOLB lets this random old man take a turn at the wheel.
This establishing shot of Fionnaworld shows that it's very small. By the time it is restored at the end of the episode, this ominous white border is gone and there are more buildings, implying that it became a complete world.
I can't believe Gary was thirsting after Scarab in this situation.
There is a shop called Evergree Flowers; likely a reference to the episode Evergreen.
This shop window advertises that you can learn to kick bugs. Appropriately enough, Cake kicks Scarab through this shop window while in her Godzilla form.
The Betty statue has become GOLBetty.
It should be clear by this point that Casper and Nova are a parallel to Simon and Betty, with all of their decisions being made by Casper with little consideration for Nova due to their unbalanced power dynamic. This is why Simon realises that he should have been more considerate of Betty's dreams, rather than single-mindedly chasing the Enchiridion and the crown.
The credits confirm that genderswapped Ash is named Ashley. I wonder what happened to her after she fell into the void. Probably nothing good.
Poor Marshall never gets to finish his songs. Truly he is the genderswapped Marceline.
The name "GOLBetty" is now canon; Simon uses it in this scene.
I'm not sure what's happening to GOLBetty here. A loose thread to pick up if this story ever gets a continuation, perhaps.
Simon steps through several different universes, including all the ones we saw during this miniseries. I'm not sure what this world full of tiny bears is meant to be.
Some kind of industrial capitalist hell universe.
This is the Water Park Prank artstyle, implying that Water Park Prank takes place in a separate but canon universe. So Water Park Prank is now canonically canonical! (what a ridiculous phrase)
Some kind of Jake universe.
A universe featuring Magwood and his volcano lair, from the episode Evergreen.
The snail! It's not dead after all. And it's a great way of symbolising a return to regular Ooo, as is the reappearance of the smiley butterfly.
This was a strange selection of characters. I hope Jay hasn't left his younger siblings on their own if their dad is dead. At least baby Finn won't have to grow up in Vampworld, though part of me liked imagining what that would have been like.
Fionna mentions that his is her top fantasy. The other two of her top three fantasies were Cake being able to talk and a kingdom made of candy.
She gets a hammer, like she had in the dream sequence at the very beginning of the miniseries.
Kheirosiphon goes back to working in a teashop, just like he did on The Drift before he was imprisoned by Scarab. Also Marshall's outfit here is incredibly gay, it's great.
There is an ad here for a daddy issues themed comedy night. Sounds like Marceline's kind of place.
Prismo's face glitches for a second. Ominous.
Simon definitely needs to move out. This is probably an even more important realisation than coming to understand his influence over Betty.
In the credits of this episode, Simon is finally at peace.
And with that, the miniseries is over! Back to the long wait. Will this be it for Adventure Time? Or is there yet more to come...
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE HOTEL - A . DONALDSON
Sexual Content Ahead
Art Donaldson x Fem!Chubby Gymnast Reader
Summary: The US Open wasn't just a tennis event, it was a dating pool and you were definitely successful this year.
Warnings: SMUT 18+, use of Y/N, P in V, Art is a munch, Art and Y/N yearning for one another
Note: If you have any suggestions for ANY sort of fic, do send me an ask. I do check them đ
US OPEN 2006
Tashi had her final today. You were extremely excited. You had taken time off training to visit her. She didn't know you were coming and she was going to be so stoked.
You and Tashi have been friends for 13 years, both of you growing up together at such a young age. You watched her ease into the tennis scene to become the amazing player she is now. Likewise for you, she had watched you grow as a gymnast and the excitement you both had when you got scouted for the Olympic team in 2004, as you began training towards the next Olympics which was 2008.
Both of you bonded over your love for your own sport. Both of you dipping into eachothers sport and helping eachother train.
You walked into the area Tashi's mother said she'd be. You smiled, walking past the many rushing tennis managers and people. You didn't understand much about the logistics behind it.
Your low rise white shorts, clinging to your figure as you sported the matching cropped jumper and wore your bikini top below. It was a very hot day conveniently and you being a fashion obsessed girl, you had many outfits. Your belly button piercing shining with the sun that peak through the windows within the hallway as you stalked closer to the room she was in.
You knocked on the door, clutching your bag as you smiled.
'One minute!'
You heard, as you hear clamoring on the otherside of the door.
You watched as the door flung open to reveal your best friend as you smiled brightly at her.
"Y/N! YOU CAME!" She squealed jumping forward and hugging you tightly.
"Of course I would!" You hugged her back smiling as you both pulled away. "This is the fucking US Open, of course I'd come to see your final".
"I was worried you'd be too caught up and I didn't want to bother you" She smiled as she ushered you into the room.
You shut the door behind you, smiling as you sat upon a free chair, crossing your legs. "Tashi you never bother me. Your like a sister to me of course I'm going to support you. You are always there for me"
She smiled, sighing as she sat back in her chair. "God, its not that I'm nervous. I'll definitely win" You chuckled as that comment. "I'm just... I don't know, I don't want to let people down"
"Tashi. Shush. You are literally amazing, you have a fanbase already. You are going to do amazing" You smiled at her.
"Thanks Y/N. God, how have you been! How's training been?"
"Its been great, I'm really getting into the rhythm of everything especially because the Olympics are so close now only 2 years. I'm definitely nervous but I'll be prepared" She smiled at you, her eyes glistening as she watched you speak with such excitement about your sport.
"Any boys" She smirked, raising her brow.
"Don't be silly, I'd never date a gymnast, can't mix work and pleasure" You both laughed. "What about you? Any boys?"
She shook her head. "You know what my Dads like. No ones good enough for me"
"He's not wrong" You shrugged.
Tashi rolled her eyes, a light chuckle leaves her lips as she looked to the clock. "I like this" She smiled leaning forward and touching the velvet material of your shorts.
"Thank you! It's actually something they got made for the team" You turned around, revealing a tiny embroidered logo on the back of the jacket 'TEAM US'
"Ooo love it. I need one of these" She smiled.
You peered to the clock, smiling as you stood up, grabbing your bag. "I'm going to get to the stands. You'll do great out there" You smiled, your hand upon her shoulder as you leaned forward to kiss her cheek.
"Oh I know" She smirked at you.
"That's my girl!" You cheered, as you opened the door, waving at her before making your way out towards the court.
It was a very hot day today, extremely hot. The sun was beating down on you like you were in hell and being burt alive. Perfect weather for tanning you definitely thought multiple times.
You made your way to the stands, smiling at Tashi's family as you waved to them. Opting to sit closer to the centre of the court to watch the whole game play out. You took your place, settling your legs over one another and your bag in your lap as you pulled your hair up and clipped it with your clear claw clip.
You closed your eyes, sighing as you leaned back slightly, basking in the gentle beat of the sun as you pulled your sunglasses down. Tapping your foot against the air as your flip flop slipped up and down on your foot but perfectly balanced so it never fell off.
You relaxed, enjoying the beat of the sun but you felt a shadow cast over you. A pair of shadows.
You opened your eyes and pulled up your sunglasses as you looked at the two men stood above you.
"Are you Y/N Y/L?" The brunette one spoke.
"Yes" You smiled.
"I told you!-" He turned to his blonde friend as they both sat next to you.
"Its a pleasure to meet you. I'm not a huge gymnastics fan, but you are amazing at what you do and we'll obviously your Tashi's best friend" The brunette said.
"Tashi fans, I see" You smirked, sitting up as you looked to the two of them. "Do you want to sit?"
The blonde's face looked shocked while the brunette smirked, the two quickly sitting beside you.
"Wow. You really are an angel" The blonde one spoke.
"Thanks" You chuckled, a pink hue covered his face as he nibbled at his lip, looking down.
"So your both here to watch Tashi?"
The brunette nodded. "He's never seen her play and I was telling him he needs to. She's like the hottest woman alive" He blurts out, pointing to his friend, which made you chuckle.
Before the blonde could protest, the announcers voice filled the stadium. His eyes were focused on you as you turned to look at the court watching as Tashi's competitor entered.
"Whats it like?"
You turned your head to look at him. "Whats what like? Being friends with Tashi?"
"No, being an Olympian"
You were taken back. Most people who were into tennis would ask you what's it like being friends with Tashi. Not asking much about you. It didn't bother you because they shared a common interest - Tennis. But sometimes it did irk you.
"Oh- Its um.. its really amazing. Its such a blessing I'm very grateful" You smiled. He smiled at you, as both of you turned to watch the court as the crowd roared as Tashi walked out.
You focused on the game. Watching as Tashi darted across the court. She was truly amazing at what she does. You could hear mumbles from beside you from the two boys which made you chuckle. The way their eyes never left Tashi. Little did you know, the blonde took any chance to glance at you.
"COME ONNN!" Tashi screamed as she hit the winner. The scream didn't startle you as it had become a tradition whenever Tashi wins. You smiled brightly, clapping. You knew she'd win.
Her eyes darted to the stands as she found you, smiling to you as you picked up your hand and waved.
You smiled, sighing as you stood up. The two boys beside you staring up at you. The blonde's eyes never left your face, the way his gaze held on your features was mesmerising. Whereas the brunette, his gaze faltered as he glanced up and down, checking you out.
"Will I see you boys later at the Adidas party?" You smiled down as them.
"Um I d-"
"Yes! We will see you there!" The brunette cut off his friend as he nudged the boy.
"Great, I look forward to it" You gazed at the blonde, nibbling on the corner of your lip as you smiled at him. "See you later" You shimmied past the boys.
You skipped down the stairs, towards Tashi's family greeting them as you arrived.
ADIDAS AFTER PARTY
You and Tashi were dancing together. You two were big party girls, you planned to go to college together and live the party girl life - but with you getting scouted you wouldn't go to college but Tashi vowed she would. You would visit and you two would party hard together.
Tashi wore a beautiful strapless blue dress, as her hair hung low on her shoulders as she twirled around in the Royal blue.
You wore a little black dress, probably not entirely appropriate but you were always the slightly more scandalous one when it came to outfits.
"We've got some admirers" Tashi smirked, as she twirled you round as your eyes locked upon the two boys from earlier. You span back around, smiling at her as the two of you danced very raunchy upon one another. "I saw them sat with you at my match, the blonde one seems to be enamoured"
"He's so fucking cute Tashi, I can't get over it" You smirked, turning around and pushing your ass against Tashi's front as you slowly dropped to the floor and got back up so effortlessly. "The brunette one fucks with you. Alot"
"He's definitely my type. Seems very assertive" She smirked. You laughed as she took your hand and pulled you over to the seating at the side.
The pair of you sat and watched as the boys gravitated towards you both.
"You were amazing- I'm P-"
"I know who you are" Tashi smiled. You looked at her, confused because you didn't know who they were. "Fire and Ice right?" Then it all clicked. You had watched them a few times before with Tashi.
"Of course you know us" Patrick laughed.
"So which ones which" You smiled, pointing at the two of them as you leaned into Tashi. Which one was the fire, and which one was the ice. You do wonder.
They both chuckled at the two of you. You couldn't help but notice the way Art's gaze lingered on you even if he was talking to Tashi. She noticed it also.
The four of you engaged in light conversation before you were interupted.
"Tashi, sorry to bother you but we need you for pictures baby" Tashi's dad smiled.
"Sorry guys, hope you enjoy the party though!" Tashi smiled, taking your hand as she pulled you away with her.
The rest of the party went by quite quickly, you and Tashi enjoyed yourselves and you were glad to have been there with her.
You held your heels in your hands as you giggled, walking down the stairs to the house with Tashi in hand.
"I can't believe she had the audacity to even speak to you after doing that" You laughed.
"Hey!-"
You both turned to the voice, noticing Patrick and Art sat on some chairs in the corner. The two of you walked towards the boys.
"Hey? I thought you guys would've went home. You have a final tomorrow" Tashi spoke.
"Oh we both know how it's going to go"
"Its just the juniors"
The two boys spoke over eachother as you and Tashi raised and eyebrow at eachother.
"Do you both smoke?" Patrick asked the pair of you.
"No I can't, because of training" You shook your head
"No, why. Do you two?" Tashi asked as the two nodded.
"Come to the beach with us" Patrick pleaded.
"We really have to get back, but it was nice meeting you boys" Tashi smiled.
"Come to our room. Your in the same hotel as us I'm assuming. We are in room 206" Patrick peered to the both of you. A cigarette hanging from his mouth.
You chuckled, the way Art was so tentatively listening as his gaze pierced yours.
"We have beer-" Patricks only barging chip as he stared at the two of you.
"Goodnight boys" Tashi chuckled, the two of you walking away.
THE HOTEL
You weren't going to go. But the second you both got back you rushed to change into something comfy but also sexy. Tashi was confused by your action but you pleaded her to go. You had to see that blonde again.
"Y/N, he's going to Stanford with me. You can see him again then-"
"No Tash- He was giving me the 'fuck me eyes' I can't let this one slip through the cracks" You snapped. Pulling on the shortest shorts of your life as you slipped your chest into the tightest and most flattering bikini top you had.
Tashi laughed, changing into some shorts and a jacket as she looked at you. "You like him hm"
You nod as you looked at her, pulling your jacket on but stopping the zip so you can perfectly see your breasts.
She shook her head laughing as the pair of you both slipped on a pair of slippers and exited her room.
You both listened as you knocked once more. Hearing the boys scramble behind the door, mumbling to one another as you heard things being thrown around.
The pair of you stood up straight as the door flung open as they both stood infront of you. Your eyes instantly gravitate to Art, stood in his stanford tshirt and shorts.
"Do come in" Patrick ushered the two of you in. You noticed his absence of a shirt as he opted for a more freeing feel. You can't help but think how this is him all over.
The four of you sat on the floor, a lone can of beer in the middle as you and Tashi smiled at the boys.
"So.. how often does this happen" Tashi peered to the two boys.
"What?-" Art questioned
"Going for a pair of best friends. You get one each right" Tashi raised her brow.
"Not as often as you think" Patrick shrugged, opening the can and taking a swig of beer.
"You see, Patrick has a girlfriend"
"I do not" Patrick snapped at Art.
You smirked, amused by the two boys infront of you.
"So you have a girlfriend and what about you." Tashi looked at Art.
"Well Art, he's between ladies" Patrick smirked.
Art instantly hit Patrick, shaking gis head as he peered to you. "Now don't say that. It makes me seem like some sort of- what is it-"
"Player?" You raised your eyebrow.
"Yes that. Which I am not" He grit his teeth towards Patrick.
Tashi continued to talk to the boys. You opted to sit and listen. You couldn't help but let your eyes trail upon Art's figure. The way his muscles peeped from the shirt as you nibbled at your bottom lip. Fuck you were getting hot and bothered just looking at him.
"And he was just sat there.. just covered in it. He looked like a kid who spilt milk all over himself" Patrick laughed.
You were watching Art closely, the way his cheeks tinted pink as he got embarrassed. You were really paying attention to the story - you were too busy checking him out. But you know it was something about jerking off.
You felt movement beside you as Tashi stood up, looking around as she sat upon the bed. Smiling down at the three of you.
"Come" She looked at the group.
"Which one of us-" Art started before Patrick scrambled to her side.
You watched as Art didn't flinch. Didn't move. He sat on the floor still, looking at you. This made you smile. Finally someone who was interested in you.
You stood up, dusting yourself off as you sat upon the bed too, beside Tashi as you took Art's hand pulling him up with you.
You peered to the side, noticing Tashi and Patrick already making out with one another - rather aggressively.
Art sat beside you, his bottom lip caged in by his teeth as he stared at you. His eyes focused on yours, no wandering gaze at all.
You slid your hand around his neck as you leaned in, placing your lips onto his softly.
Quickly the two of you moulded together. His hand snaked it's way to your hip as he held you softly, pulling you closer. Your legs kicked up and hung over his as the the two of you deepened the kiss.
Your lips, moving against one another. His tongue darting into your mouth as it swirled around. You couldn't help but nip at his lip. The kiss was quick but very passionate. It gave you butterflies to say the least.
He pulled away, pushing your hair aside as he sucked on your neck. His lips suctioned to the skin as he kissed down it. Leaving slight red marks peppered across your neck as you softly sighed. A light moan leaving your lips.
Your eyes trailed to Tashi as she peered to you, smirking as she basically controlled Patrick's every movement.
Your gaze didn't linger long as Art nipped at your ear, causing you to let out a soft yelp as he tugged as it, before pulling away.
You stared at one another, lips plump, swallowen and covered in eachothers saliva as you panted softly.
Tashi clasped her hands together loudly standing up as she looked at you. "We should get going"
You looked at her, slightly dazed as Art's hand softly interlocked with yours. You stood up, standing beside Tashi
"But what about your number-" Patrick spoke.
"You'll have to guess" Tashi smiled. You looked at Art, a silent exchange before you and Tashi exited the room.
You hated Tashi for cutting that short. You wanted him. You wanted to run back and have more. Take him where he stood but Tashi said the wait would make him want you more.
During the night, you got up, slipping out of the room quietly as you walked down the hall. You found yourself yet again outside room 206.
You knocked on the door, instantly regretting it and going to turn around to run off, but the door opened.
"Y/N?" Art looked at you. His hair slightly disheaved like he had been sleeping. The room pitch black behind him.
"Oh- You were sleeping I'm sorry. I just- Had to see you" You toyed with your fingers.
A breathy chuckle, left his mouth as his hand touched yours as he smiled at you. "God you are truly breath taking" He sighed, his hands fit on your hips as he pulled you closer, his lips landing on yours once more.
It was rough and passionate, but still pleasurable. Your arms made its way around his neck as you pulled him closer. Your tongue toying with his as the kiss became sloppy and needier.
Art backed up into the room, as you kicked the door shut behind you. Darkness engulfing the two of you. You both chuckled as you navigated your way to the bed, feeling around for any sort of object as your eyes adjusted to the lack of light.
You fell back against the plush of the bed, breaking the kiss as you peered up at him. It was dark but you could still see just how perfect he was. You peered to the side to notice a sleeping Patrick beside you as you looked back to Art.
"Don't be too loud" He smirked, lifting you up and throwing you down higher up the bed. He crawled ontop of you, caging you in as you both smiled at one another.
"Do you get off on this? Your friend being right there?" You whispered, your arm around his neck as you pulled his closer to you.
"I'm not going to wake him up and kick him out. Took him ages to finally get to sleep he was jerking off for hours after you both left" He whispered back. You chuckled, as your hands tugged at his shirt, pulling it off as you pulled him in, kissing him once again.
Art pulled away, stripping himself of his clothes as he kneeled before you in just his boxers. You quickly stripped yourself of your shorts and jacket, throwing them across the room as you tugged on the knot of your bikini top letting it drop off.
"Fuck-" Art bit his lip, pulling the bikini off you as he left it sprawled on the bed beside the two of you. His lips travelling down your body, sucking and nipping at the skin. Leaving countless of marks but due to the darkness you wouldnt know till morning.
Art gripped your plush thighs tightly, groaning as he lowered his face between your legs. His mouth, sucking the fat of your thighs as he definitely left dark hickeys between them. His groans as he nipped at the flesh. Your hands found its way into his hair as you tugged at it, biting your lip to suppress your moan.
"You make me so fucking hard.." He groaned, kissing your lower stomach as he bit your panties, pulling them down with his teeth. "Fuck me.. you are sculpted by a goddess..." His hands found its way to your plush stomach, kneading the flesh as he licked his lips.
Art's lips trailed up your thigh, kissing and nipping at the skin as he tugged your panties off and dropped them to the floor.
You stared down at him, biting your lip as you saw his silhouettes move within the dark. He stared up at you, as his head perfectly positioned infront of your core, smiling as his lip sucked under his teeth as a slightly blush crept onto your cheeks.
"Mhmm.. You ready?" He smiled at you, that gorgeous golden retriever type smile. Art had you in his fucking clutches and you were melting, melting badly for this boy.
You nodded, rendered speechless by his movements. A light chuckle left his lips before he dove in - his tongue lapping over your folds as you threw your head back and reached to grip at his hair - gasping.
"H-holy fuck-" You croaked out a whisper as your back arched against the bed, your hair tugging at his locks but pushing him futher into you.
His tongue worked magic on you, swirling over your folds, diving into places that haven't yet been touched. You have never felt this way before, not even your hand could do this.
You were constantly taking long gasps of air as you whined quietly. Art's large pale hands, reached round both your thighs, squeezing the plush flesh harshly as he continued to devour on you.
You couldn't think, the way he was pampering, being attentive you were cared for and feeling good. Your breath began to quicken as you bit your lip, sighing. "Art- I'm close-" You croaked as your leg began to shake as you drew closer to your climax.
Art pulled away for a brief moment which had you overwhelmed - especially how close you were. But before you could protest he was leaning over you, his lips crashed onto yours as his fingers dove into you, fingering you through your high.
You pulled away, mouth hung open as whines fell from your lips, your hand tightly gripping his bicep as your toes curled as his fingers pistoned in and out of you. Your eyes rolling back as your whole body twitched as you came against his finger. "Ffffffuck!-" You choked.
Art wore a smirk, he was proud of himself, making you cum and making you so weak. He withdrew his fingers from you, instantly connecting with his mouth as he lapped his tongue around them, peering down at you as you watched him.
"Sweet. Just how I like it" He smiled, as he kneeled back on his legs as he looked at you.
After composing yourself you sat up, looking up at him as your hands rested upon his thighs.
"S'good" You smiled, your hand sliding up over his bulge as you kneaded your hand into it as your eyes never left his. Your eyes trained on his, glistening with that needy look.
Art flinched for a second, his eyes rolling for a brief moment as he took in a sharp gasp.
You both froze at the rustling of the crisp sheets beside you, both looking to Patrick, who had turned over, face now facing the two of you but still peacefully at rest.
"Don't worry about him" Art chuckled, dipping down and capturing your lips.
"Mhm- I'm not worried but what if he wakes up.." You pulled away briefly, his hand on the back of his neck as you peppered pecks onto his lips.
"Then he can watch me fuck you" He smirked, gripping at your thighs as he pressed a long kiss against your lips. He quickly kicked off his boxers, smirking as his hand worked on his length, pumping it a few times as you layed down getting comfortable against the bed.
"I know your fucking flexible Y/N, so let's play around with that" He chuckled, taking your legs and spreading them. You smirked at him, allowing him to pratically fold you out into the splits. His eyes glistening as he could put you into whatever position he desired.
"Fuck me.. you're making me harder" He laughed, his finger running up your folds, an instinctive jerk of your body as he lips cocked up into a smirk as he pushed himself into you, the pair of you sighing in unison.
Art's hand gripped both of your calfs either side of you, holding them down as he caged himself above you, as he began to slowly thrust gaining a rhythm into you.
Your hands flew to his bare chest, sighing as you bit your lip, your finger dipping between the crevasses of his chest as he rutted into you. You body bucking against the thrusts as you suppressed your vocals as you hummed.
Art leaned down, his lips capturing yours once again as he kissed you. Needing, you kissed him back, his grip on your calfs loosening as he moved his hands to either side your head on the pillow. Your legs instantly caging around his body, your arm around his neck and a hand on his face as the pair of you kissed. Your legs pulling him closer... further into you, as his hips needily snapped into yours. The sensation, the feelings of his body needily snapping against yours for any sense of friction from you - drove you insane.
Tangled up in one another, the pair of you continued to whine and moan as Art continued to thrust at a comfortable pace into you. It was good, it was nice. But you wanted more. Craved more.
Gripping his shoulder, you whined as you slowly maneuvered yourself to straddle yourself ontop of the man. Sliding him under you as you caged your plump thighs either side of his hips as you were still sunked down on his length.
"What are you doing?" Art sighed, his hands instantly gripping your waist as his head dove into your neck, nipping at the skin.
"Mhm- wanted to... ride you" You sighed, your hips rolling against his as your breath hitched. Your hands gripped to his shoulder as your back arched, your chest leant to Art's face.
His gaze on you never left, as his mouth slacked open as he fitted it over your breast. Sucking so feverishly on the skin as you let out a soft whine. His tongue lapping over your nipple as your breast occasionally popped from his lips.
As you grinded down against him, gripping his shoulders tightly still as a string of soft moans left your mouth - Art's mouth would toy between sucking and licking at your breast, constantly trained on the supple skin as hos ehes were always fixated on you.
"God you are so fucking beautiful" He sighed, pushing his face into your breasts, your hands wrapping around his neck as bounced up and down on his cock. Maneuvering yourself to slip up and down his length, your whole body bouncing with each movement.
You eyes, occasionally snapping to Patrick's sleeping figure beside you - going through scenarios in your head of what would happen if he woke up and saw his friend balls deep in you.
You heard a snap, your head snapped back to Art's as he smiled, taking his hands as he cupped your face inbetween them.
"Don't look at him. Why you looking at him? Look at me" He spoke, his hips harshly snapping up into you with each short phrase. You gasped, gripping his shoulder as your body recoiled against the thrusts.
Art noticed the quick obedience, smirking at this, his once folded legs were now unfolded, spread apart below you as he comfortably sat, gripping your hips as he began to snap his hips up into yours. Your body bouncing down against each thrust, his eyes trained on the way your breasts would bounce harshly with each snap of the hip.
You gasped, a loud moan leaving your throat as your hands pressed down harshly against Art's chest. His thrusts deep and curving up into you were sending you spiraling. You were close, you felt yourself getting hotter and htoter as the body below you, watched you attentively- small grunts and whines leaving his lips as he carefully listened to the sound of your skin slapping back down against his with each thrust.
"Art- I'm close-" You grit your teeth, your hands pressed onto his chest as you gasped.
"Good.. because so am i-" His hands gripping your waist before pushing himself up with his core, your body flying back to lay against the bed as he positioned himself above you. With no warning, thrusting aggressively into you, your legs flailing about as you let out a load moan, his hand flying over your mouth, as he held your hip up with the other. Your back arched against the mattress as Art, leaned above you, letting out soft whines, his face scrunching as he continued to piston into you.
"Fuck- fuck- Yes there!-" You moaned from behind his hand.
Art let go of your mouth, gripping your waist as his pace sped up completely, his head thrown back as he tried to control his whiney moans to be as quiet as possible as his thrusts began to grow sloppier.
"Oh yes- fuck me- right there!-" You yelped, clawing your hands forward to his chest as his hips snapped into yours once more as you both let out a rather loud moan in unison. Your body, twitching against his, as his cock twitched inside of you. You both pratically holding your breath as you both climaxed.
Sighing as his grip on you loosens, as you relax into the mattress below. Art's hands planted either side of you, as he slowly drew himself out to push himself back in slowly, looking down watching as both your juices collected at the bottom of his shaft as he grunted, dragging out the pair of your's high.
No words were exchange in that moment, just the sound of pants and slightly wetted skin, before Art pulled out, leaning back on his thighs as he peered down at you.
The pair of you, smiling, before you sat up, wrapping your arms around his and pecked his lips softly. You just stayed there briefly- in one another's arms. You don't know how long for, you were just comftable.
Eventually, you got up. Grabbing Art's phone as you put your number in. His hand gripping your wrist as his needy gaze locked onto yours.
"When will I see you again-" He whispered.
"When you want to" You smiled, handing him back his phone with your contact open on the screen. His phone, lighting up his face as a small smile appeared on his lips.
His grip loosened as you grabbed his shirt, throwing it over your naked body as you gathered your clothes before exiting the room.
You didn't know if you'd see Art again, despite giving him your number - it was about to be a long while till you heard from him again.
When the time was right, your paths would align again. Hopefully.
~~~
Thank you for reading this piece, I hope you enjoyed it. Please do heart this post if you enjoyed it and comment/send an ask if you have any suggestions for anything else.
If you'd like to buy me a coffee you can do so here
#art donaldson#challengers#challengers art donaldson#art donaldson x reader#art x reader#mike faist#angelfrombenethfics
392 notes
¡
View notes